Monty Adams

My dad friends story - part 5

'I'm glad. He said that means you're ready for me' then he guided his hard cock towards my ass. I reached down and spread my cheeks as he put my feet above his shoulder and pushed gently into my ass. I could feel every muscle his cock had to offer and my ass begged for everyone. It felt so, great as he slowly pushed the entire length of his cock into my pleading ass. I let out a long sigh as he now slowly began to pull his cock out and then in. pre-cum started to ooze out of my cock and my ass tried in vain to move in order to take his cock deeper.'Please' I pleaded. 'Fuck me, I want it all, I want you're cum inside me' I begged. He smiled and started fucking my ass somewhat faster with each thrust as deep as the first and only pulling out enough to make my ass open widely to let him in again. I can't tell you the feel of such a amazing cock, how every inch only makes you want more. He pulled his cock part way out and moved my legs down so I was on my side, my ass pointed towards him for his pleasure. Once again he began pushing his magnificent cock into my ass then pulling it out. I began to twitch wanting his cock harder but he was in control, taking his time and taking me to the edge of lust never before ever imagined. He lifts my one leg as he thrust deep into my ass and cupped my balls wrapping his finger around both balls and my hard cock. Using his palm to push the area between my balls and my ass it made me ready to explode but he wasn't ready to let me yet.

My dad friends story - part 4

'I'm glad. He said that means you're ready for me' then he guided his hard cock towards my ass. I reached down and spread my cheeks as he put my feet above his shoulder and pushed gently into my ass. I could feel every muscle his cock had to offer and my ass begged for everyone. It felt so, great as he slowly pushed the entire length of his cock into my pleading ass. I let out a long sigh as he now slowly began to pull his cock out and then in. pre-cum started to ooze out of my cock and my ass tried in vain to move in order to take his cock deeper.'Please' I pleaded. 'Fuck me, I want it all, I want you're cum inside me' I begged. He smiled and started fucking my ass somewhat faster with each thrust as deep as the first and only pulling out enough to make my ass open widely to let him in again. I can't tell you the feel of such a amazing cock, how every inch only makes you want more. He pulled his cock part way out and moved my legs down so I was on my side, my ass pointed towards him for his pleasure. Once again he began pushing his magnificent cock into my ass then pulling it out. I began to twitch wanting his cock harder but he was in control, taking his time and taking me to the edge of lust never before ever imagined. He lifts my one leg as he thrust deep into my ass and cupped my balls wrapping his finger around both balls and my hard cock. Using his palm to push the area between my balls and my ass it made me ready to explode but he wasn't ready to let me yet.

My dad friends story - part 3

'Let's move to the bedroom' I said. Once in the bedroom I sat on the bed thinking I was going to suck his cock but his cock had somehow taken control over me. I can't tell you how but it did. My hand took hold of his hard cock and I could feel the sheer power it possessed. I other hand cradled his balls and I wanted to suck his cock so bad yet I couldn't. Soon he gently pushed me back laying me down and took control. His hand were soft gentle and powerful as he began pumping my cock. I still hung on with one hand to his, as he moved down and took my cock into his mouth. My balls tensed up ready to explode on his command but the order never came. Instead his finger played on my hole gently making circles around it and pushing it open but never going in. he was driving me wild.'There's lube in the stand' I said pointing to the small stand beside the bed. He reached over and took it out never letting go of my cock. He licked my cock a bit as he applied the lube. 'If you keep doing that I will shoot' I told him and he stopped licking my hard ready to explode cock.

My dad friends story - part 2

'Oh sorry lost in thought' I said trying to cover my lustful thought too.'That's Ok' he said 'my sons gay the apple doesn't fall far from the tree I am afraid' we started with coffee and talking about his son and his life.'It's what ended my marriage. I loved her but time has a way of changing us and I started seeing men and one thing lead to another, next thing I know I decided to leave and let her find her way' he said honestly then turned his eyes on to me. 'How long have you been gay?' he asked.'Oh well I like guys and girls' I said holding my coffee cup in my hand as we sat at my glass kitchen table and I could see his crotch through it. Pretending to look at the cut I watched intently as his cock grew hard. We stopped talking long enough to put up the microwave range up and at one point I was standing my hands up over my head holding the thing up and he had to reach around me to screw the thing into place. I could feel each breath he took, his cologne wafting over me and his cock pushing into my back side, making me week in the knees.'Keep holding it' he said as I closed my eyes and fought with myself to hold it up. His hands touched both sides of my chest and moved slowly around than played with my nipple making them hard. My cock was getting hard as I fought to hold the damn thing up. I came out of my trace when his hand went into my pants and he played gently with my hard cock. I let go of the range and it stayed up. I stood there in a place not far from ecstasy and undid my pants letting them fall to the floor. With no underwear on, he saw everything I had to offer. As I turned around to get face to face with him he continued to hold my hard cock in his hand, gently moving along its shaft. I place my hands onto his chest, feeling all his muscles. With his free hand he undid his pants and let them fall to the ground. I looked at his hard cock that beckoned me to it. My hand moved to his large mushroom cock and I took hold of it.

My dad friends story - part 1

I had just moved into my new apartment and my friend dad was going to help me put in a new microwave range over the stove. I woke up and saw that he would be coming in about an hour or so. I went out for a bite to eat and coffee, lots of coffee. I had never met my friend's dad so I did not know what to expect. I sat at a table after finishing my breakfast and could see a man looking at me as he sat beside my table. 'Hi' I said in a friendly manner.'Hello' he replied. We started talking. He was an older gentleman muscular and friendly. As we talked he moved over to my table and even closer until I saw I had to go that my friend dada would be at my place soon. The man made me feel at ease but I had something else I had to do and excused myself and left after paying my bill.I arrived back at my apartment and put some coffee on when my friend dad knocked at the door, and was I surprised it was the man who I had talked with in the restaurant. We both laughed and he came in. I couldn't help but look how hot he looked and the bulge in his pants didn't help me ease my stare at all. When he turned his eyes towards mine he saw what I was looking at. I didn't know if he knew his son was gay or not so I had to play it cool.

Oranges (Part 2) - sotry

Since the door did not make a noise, Ralph did not fear waking Jinx as he slipped outside into the sunset. Despite the heat from the sun, the sea breeze made him wish he had brought a blanket with him. He had only his trunks.He reeled in the rope on the flagpole at to the side of the hut and slipped off the triangle of orange fabric when it came down. For the rest of his life the flag would forever be tangled with him and the boy sleeping inside. The material had been taken from the damaged life preserver Jinx had been wearing the day they met, six months before. After Jinx had seduced him two months later, they had decided on the flag as a signal for starting their trysts. Ralph was almost always on his beach, but Jinx had an erratic schedule. Whenever he found some free time - as he had on this Saturday - he raised the flag to tell his lover to come running.Ralph sat against the hut, staring out to sea, and reflected on his time with the boy. Too bad it would not last, he knew. Actually he knew nothing of the sort, but it had to end sometime, did it not? Nothing else in his life had shown much resilience. Still, when it did end ('If it did end!' an internal voice shouted.) It would not be because he had chosen it. For as long as he could he would hold on to the boy.

Oranges (Part 1) - sotry

The flag went up just after noon. Ralph had responded immediately to the signal for the last four months, but today, he decided, he might have to ignore it entirely.As he went over the reports with the security chief from the main office, Ralph kept thinking that it was amazing how much paperwork his little piece of beach generated. \\\'His beach\\\' was how he thought of the mile long stretch of white sand on the northern California coast. It was seldom busy, now that Fall had come. The little orange flag on top of the shack at the north end of the beach stayed up. Ralph glanced at it as he and Captain Clifford went over the turtle documents.Turtles were the newest concern for Ralph. The small local species had just been listed as endangered and he had become conservationist in addition to his duties as lifeguard, manager and overseer. At least his staff did not mind. The little reptiles were charming.Where was the flag? The pole stood empty. Had the boy taken it down and left? Ralph would not have been surprised.No, it was there. The wind picked up and the bright pennant fluttered again.The semi-annual performance review/ inspection/ planning session dragged on for hours through discussions of pay raises, new fences and more minutiae. The wind grew through the afternoon and the by the time Clifford stood for the tour, the flag was flapping like a hyperactive butterfly. The beach was now officially closed and Ralph and Clifford were the only ones left. The tour took until five, by which time the wind had died back down, and Clifford left for San Francisco.Since Ralph\\\'s beach ended in the north at the cliff and the shack stood on top of the cliff (outside the administration\\\'s area), Clifford had not gone near it. Which was great, thought Ralph, since the flag meant he would have had a lot of explaining to do. Getting to the shack involved a roundabout walk into the surrounding forest, emerging with an incredible view of the aptly named Pacific Ocean. Calling the wooden structure a hut fit only because of its size. It was neatly made - by Ralph\\\'s own hand - and the backdoor creaked not a bit as he opened it.The inside was brightly lit by the descending sun through two wide windows. To the right was a small table with a kerosene burner on top and a small cupboard below. Along the wall opposite the windows was a low cot. The dark blankets covered a small form.Ralph knelt at the bedside, pulling back the covers just a bit. Tousled black hair and the fair, beautiful face of a sleeping boy came into view. The man thought he looked, in effect if not in actuality, rather like a turtle with his head out his shell. Even bathed in the sun\\\'s afternoon light, the boy did not stir. Ralph studied the face, willing its perfection to last forever. But inevitably his hand was drawn - as it always was - to the shallow, but wide, scar over the boy\\\'s left eye. He traced it with a fingertip then - with all his fingers - stroked the forehead, brushing a few stray hairs back into place. It was, Ralph had long decided, the scar that completed the face\\\'s flawless effect. The proportions, smoothness and angles would have seemed artificially perfect except for the scar.Small hands clutched the top of the sheets, pulling them protectively up. The sleeping boy murmured. For a while Ralph listened with amusement, but became concerned when the boy grew louder. Soon he could make out words.\\\"No. Lemme go.\\\"Ralph stroked the boy\\\'s hair seeking to calm him.\\\"Go away.\\\"For a moment Ralph thought the boy meant him, but the chilld was still sleeping.\\\"I\\\'ll kiill you! I\\\'ll kiill you, I swear. I\\\'ll fuc-\\\"The boy\\\'s eyelids opened and he sat straight up, panting. His eyes were ice blue as they looked about, bewildered.Ralph said, \\\"Easy Jinx.\\\"The pale eyes focused on Ralph. \\\"You came!\\\" said Jinx, throwing his arms around Ralph\\\'s shoulders.\\\"Don\\\'t I always? Sorry I\\\'m late, though.\\\"The blankets had fallen off the sitting boy. Jinx was naked to the waist - and probably further, though the blanket hid the rest. His torso was skinny, but not unhealthily so, and his skin was as smooth and perfect as his face.Ralph said, \\\"I had a meeting. I couldn\\\'t-\\\"\\\"Never mind that,\\\" said Jinx.\\\"Jinx, you were having a bad dream when I came in. Wh-\\\"\\\"Never mind that, either.\\\"Ralph shut up. Jinx had pressed the side of his face into Ralph\\\'s chest and the man held it there, awkwardly. He was always awkward near the boy. Part of it was discomfort at the idea that anyone could love him, especially so wonderful a creature as Jinx.Jinx was never awkward. He pulled Ralph down over him and lay back on the bed.\\\"Right down to business, huh?\\\" said Ralph, with a nervous laugh.\\\"Well, I\\\'ve been waiting too long.\\\" Jinx pulled at the drawstring on Ralph\\\'s trunks, and pushed the elastic band down.\\\"I\\\'m real sorry about being late, kid - \\\"\\\"Hush.\\\"So Ralph did, and helped pull his trunks down. They were the only thing he wore, so he was naked on top of the boy in a heartbeat. The delicious smoothness of Jinx\\\'s chest and belly felt even more so when contrasted with the fibrous roughness of the blankets between their lower bodies. Ralph\\\'s right hand stroked the boy\\\'s side, while he lowered his forehead to Jinx\\\'s. Even in the warmth of the afternoon sun, the boy\\\'s skin was cool, the temperature up on the cliff being affected more by the wind, gentle though it was.Jinx, rolled his head back, brushing their noses. Hands roaming over chests and ribs and belly buttons, they stayed with their faces together for a while. They let things build slowly, in the way of experienced lovers. Their caresses grew longer and firmer. Ralph moved his lips over Jinx\\\'s face, at first breathing softly onto it, then grazing it with kisses, all the time returning to playfully bump noses. With an experienced touch, Ralph began moving his cheek against Jinx\\\'s - and promptly hit Jinx in the nose with his forehead.\\\"Ow,\\\" said the boy. Then he giggled.There was no getting around Ralph\\\'s awkwardness, it seemed.\\\"Sorry.\\\"\\\"Nevermind.\\\"Ralph tried again; brushing his shaven cheek against the boy\\\'s smooth one. He did it again and again. Each time he got lower and closer to Jinx\\\'s cute ear. Taking it between his lips, he pulled tenderly.Jinx said, \\\"Mmmmnnn.\\\"\\\'Works every time,\\\' thought Ralph. He got the soft earlobe this time and tugged at it.\\\"Ooohhh. Mmm,\\\" came the response.It was time for the blankets to go. Hoisting his butt up to create space, Ralph jerked the sheets out from between them. He settled back down, his cock resting between the boy\\\'s closed thighs and Jinx\\\'s hard little dick poking Ralph\\\'s navel.With the slightest of movements, Ralph slid his shaft along the valley of Jinx\\\'s thighs, all the while kissing, licking and playfully biting the boy\\\'s tender ear. Shivery breaths streamed out against his own ear. One hand stroked Jinx\\\'s hair while the other dropped to the boy\\\'s firm buttcheeks as Ralph slowly humped his thighs. Jinx\\\'s hands were tightly around Ralph\\\'s back, the fingers digging in every time the tip of Ralph\\\'s cock nudged his balls on the upstroke. Still sliding his cock back and forth, Ralph rose on his arms and looked down at Jinx\\\'s happy face. The man leaned down and just touched his lips to the boy\\\'s. The tip of his tongue slipped out to taste the pink lips before Ralph pressed his lips fully onto Jinx\\\'s sweet mouth. The boy opened his mouth just enough to join in the kiss with his own tongue. With easy movements, they tasted each other and savored the slippery contact.Then Jinx pressed Ralph down, letting him know where to go. Without rushing, Ralph moved his lips down the boy, to the underside of his chin, then to the immature Adam\\\'s apple and then to the nook between the collarbones. Ralph\\\'s fingers reached the nipples first. With two fingertips each he traced small circles around them, feeling them tighten. He went for the rightward one first with his lips. Feathery kisses were followed by light flicks of his tongue. The taste of the boy\\\'s skin in his mouth made Ralph salivate and he got Jinx\\\'s nipple slick before moving on to the other one. He got this one wet quicker.Under him, Jinx panted with the thrills in his small body. Ralph smiled and dove south for the boy\\\'s navel. Jinx wouldn\\\'t let him though, and pulled him back up to eye level.\\\"Turn around,\\\" the boy said.Ralph knew immediately what he had in mind and carefully, though still awkwardly, rotated to bring his knees on either side of Jinx\\\'s head. There before him, in a sunbeam, was the boy\\\'s stiff dick, lit up like the treasure in an Indiana Jones movie. He wanted to just gobble it down. It wasn\\\'t that easy though. The man and boy were of different heights and since Jinx wanted a go at Ralph\\\'s hard cock too, it would take some adjustments.The man leaned forward, his hands on either side of Jinx\\\'s hips. Looking back under his stomach, Ralph watched the boy crane his neck back towards his stiff rod. Slowly, Ralph moved the tip towards Jinx\\\'s lips, sliding his knees out to lower himself just right. It was like an electrical surge when his tip finally touched the moist boylips. Immediately Jinx\\\'s tongue swiped at the leaking cockhead. That sent another burst of pleasure right up Ralph\\\'s spine. Just a touch lower and the boy took the head comfortably into his lips and started sucking. Ralph jerked downward, pushing much of the rest of the shaft into the warm, wet sucking mouth. With the boy\\\'s headtilted almost all the way back, Ralph knew he could get a lot more in, but held back. There would be time for that later.For a few moments he just savored the feel of the blowjob, but soon felt pulled towards the boy\\\'s dick. It was under him and to get at it he had to force his head towards his chest. It always hurt, but he never minded. As soon as the cock morsel was in reach, Ralph kissed it on the head. Then he opened his lips and slowly slurped it inside. Only when he had all of it inside, and his lips touched the hairless skin at the base of he tiny shaft, did he move his tongue against it. The results were most apparent in Jinx\\\'s sucking of his cock. The boy\\\'s mouth seemed to clamp down on his flesh with his increased suction. Naturally Jinx\\\'s extra effort incited Ralph to more intense sucking and together the lovers climbed to greater heights. Gradually, more of the stiff cock slipped into Jinx\\\'s mouth and tickled his stretched throat, until it was all in. Every once in a while, Jinx swallowed and the throat muscles sent Ralph into space with their massage of his cockhead.Ralph\\\'s neck hurt as Jinx\\\'s quietly sucking mouth worked it\\\'s magic, causing flashing pleasure signals all along Ralph\\\'s back, shaking him. Despite his best tongue swirling and lip sucking efforts, Ralph knew he needed something more to compete with the boy. Shifting his weight onto one hand, he slipped a palm under Jinx\\\'s smooth butt. He squeezed it and got a wriggle out of Jinx. But he needed more. The man slid his hand forward until the fingertips reached the boy\\\'s tight crevice. First one, then two, fingers slowly circled the rosebud opening he found there. As Ralph pressed more insistently on the little hole, Jinx took deeper, more rapid gulps.The man knew he was getting there. Could he get the boy to the edge in time? He resisted the urge to plunge the fingers into Jinx\\\'s hole. Instead he firmly and slowly got each finger inside up to the first knuckle, all the while spreading the opening with circular motion. Then just when he was sure Jinx was expecting more, he backed out, just as deliberately as he hadcome in. It was too much for Jinx and the boy could not hold back. His breathing changed to gasps and Ralph pulled his own cock back to clear the boy\\\'s airways. At the same time he gave the boy what he had teased him with;sinking his two fingers all the way into the boy\\\'s passage, massaging the warm walls inside.The small dick throbbed in Ralph\\\'s mouth and, with his body wracked by convulsions of ecstasy, the boy came. Ralph never even slowed his sucking. He felt like a jockey whipping his horse to get every last bit of speed right up to the finish line. Not until minutes had gone and the boy was absolutely still did Ralph let up.He expected the boy to restart the sucking on his cock, but instead Jinx\\\'s small hands pressed against him, signaling another position. Ralph came about and knelt over Jinx\\\'s naked chest. The boy took just the tip of his cock into his mouth this time, but it was enough. Just seeing thisimpossibly beautiful boy taking his cock past his lips was enough to get Ralph to the top level. The sunlight had only just begun to lose its daytime harshness and still, except for the eyebrow scar, it could not reveal one blemish on the boy\\\'s smooth face.The boy could play finger games too. Eager young digits wormed their way up Ralph\\\'s chute and prodded him towards release. His butt cheeks tightened and he shivered everywhere. All the waves of pleasure flowed through him to a point just above his balls and exploded out his cock into the boy\\\'s laboring mouth. And then again. And again. Ralph\\\'s fingers tightened in Jinx\\\'s silky hair as he held the boy\\\'s head. Like Ralph, Jinx never stopped sucking and licking and slurping. Unlike Ralph he had to swallow too and the man saw the boy\\\'s throat contract with each intake of jism.As Ralph\\\'s thought became his own again, he stroked his fingers through the boy\\\'s hair, smoothing it back into place. Jinx finally let the deflating cock out his mouth and Ralph moved back, bringing them eye-to-eye again. Each reached for the other and they kissed softly. Ralph\\\'s tongue snaked into the boy\\\'s mouth where only the aftertaste of his semen remained. Theheld on to each other for a while, taking turns to taste the other. Finally, Ralph broke the liplock.\\\"I love you, Jinx.\\\"\\\"I love you.\\\"Their foreheads touched as they smiled. Jinx rolled them onto their sides and after the intimacies they had just shared, they shared the even more intimate act of breathing together as they fell asleep.

what a nice story....

You would think that, after twenty years of living in Northern England, the bitter and biting cold winters would no longer affect me. Well, ordinarily they wouldn\'t, but this winter was different. This winter, for the first time in two years, I am single; though not necessarily available. My boyfriend, or rather, my ex-boyfriend James, and I have just split up. I never imagined that this day would come, not to us. But it has. James and Annie (that\'s me) met on the University of Leeds campus on a warm September afternoon two years ago, when James and I were eighteen. We were getting ready to watch a University football match when we were introduced by a mutual friend, just before the kick-off. You might say that it was love, or perhaps, lust at first sight, and by the time the final whistle blew, James and I were an item, and that evening we celebrated our teams overwhelming victory, culminating a glorious fucking and oral session in the backseat of his car, in which I lost my anal virginity. From that day on, we were inseparable, and we moved in together shortly afterwards.Anyway, my name is Annie and I am twenty years old. I am a fitness fanatic, and I work out at my local gym four days a week, and I attend an advanced aerobics class the other three.I was attending my usual aerobics class on a Tuesday evening in late January. The class was unusually small that night, only four of us, and the instructor was Kate Lloyd. I\'ve known her for what seems like forever and she is a dear friend. Kate is twenty six. She is about three inches shorter than me, and oh my God, is she built to please!The class had been far more strenuous and athletic than I was accustomed to, but that was fine with me, for I had a lot of excess energy to burn off. Kate seemed to be beaming tonight and for some reason that I couldn\'t explain, I couldn\'t keep my eyes off her. She looked absolutely stunning. Instead of her usual black Lycra shorts, she wore almost see-through Lycra that divinely accentuated her gorgeous legs, her perfectly round hips, scrumptious bottom, and her beautiful tanned skin. And instead of her usual loose-fitting turquoise muscle shirt, she wore what looked like a one-piece, blue bathing suit. Her jet-black, long hair was pulled back into a ponytail.As the hour-long class came to a close, we all lay down on the floor and began our cool down. Then Kate, as she usually does, turned down the lights in the room to a very soft dim glow, and came around to each one of us to check our pulse rate and muscle response, as we lay on the floor. During this time, I usually close my eyes and just focus on my breathing. Finally, after checking the other three ladies in the class, she came to me and placed her fingers on the side of my neck. My eyes popped open suddenly and there she was, crouched over me, smiling sweetly. As I lay there and returned her beautiful smile, my focus was instantly drawn to her cleavage, nestled snugly under her skin-tight suit. With her skin drenched in perspiration, it glistened in the dim light of the room as if in the moonlight. I also noticed that her nipples where hard and boldly peeping out at me under the blue fabric of her suit. Kate asked me something, but I can\'t say for sure what it was, because I was completely mesmerised. I had known this woman for nearly five years and I felt like this moment was the first time I\'d ever truly seen her. As I lay beneath her, I caught the scent of her perfume, mixed with sweat, and I found it to be almost hypnottic and intoxicating.She gently ran her left hand from the side of my neck, across my chest with her hand gently brushing the top of my right breast, and finally over to my right arm where she began to firmly massage my bicep. Kate then ran her right hand down the left side of my body, all the way to my hip, and began to massage it. That\'s when it happened! I felt myself getting wet, as my body tingled with deep arousal. For a brief moment my mind went blank, and I felt my body about ready to convulse, as if an untapped supply of orgasms was about ready to explode all over me. I took a deep breath and shut my eyes, and in my mind\'s eye saw myself grabbing her by the back of the head and kissing her.\"Annie?\" Kate said quietly. My eyes popped open again.\"Mmmm, Hi,\" I mumbled as I smiled.\"You seem a little tense,\" She continued.\"Really? I sure don\'t feel tense,\" I said.\"How do you feel?\" she asked quizzically.\"If you only knew,\" I said, almost embarrassed.Kate completed her inspection of my body and then helped me to my feet.After class, I went to the locker room to shower and change. I opened my locker and undressed. As I let my hair down, my mind was going a million miles a minute, as I tried to process what I had just experienced. Kate had made me wet! How could this be? I\'ve known her for years. I\'ve taken countless aerobics classes with her, shared many showers and saunas with her. She had inspected my body the way she did tonight hundreds of times. What the hell was going on?As my mind continued to churn, I stuffed my sweaty workout suit into my bag, then turned to look at myself in the full-length mirror on the wall a few feet away. As I stared at my completely naked body, admiring my firm breasts, my smooth shaved pussy, and my toned figure, Kate suddenly appeared in the reflection behind me. I whirled around, reflexively grabbing a towel and covering myself. I felt my cheeks flush and my legs begin to shake beneath me. Fortunately, she didn\'t notice my embarrassment as she was dealing with her own embarrassment for having startled me.\"Oh, I\'m sorry,\" she said. \"I thought you heard me come in.\"\"No,\" I replied as I wrapped the soft towel around me. \"It\'s okay though. Not like I\'ve got anything you haven\'t seen before.\"Which was true, for Kate had seen me naked many times, as I had her. So why was I feeling so embarrassed now? I decided to push it from my mind.Kate and I spent a few minutes chitchatting; as I brought her up to speed on what had been happening lately. She then mentioned that she was very concerned about me, because she had detected a great deal of tension in my muscles, and that I seemed very stressed out. She also commented that my skin was dry and felt very rough to the touch. She recommended that if I had the time, to sit in the sauna for a while. She also told me that she had come across a new brand of body oil that not only helped ease muscle tension, but was also a skin moisturiser. As I had nothing better to do, I told her that sounded wonderful. She gave me an almost devious grin, and kissed me on the cheek as she went off to get the body oil, and to close up the front. As she whipped away, I caught another whiff of her perfume/sweat mix and I again felt flush... and wet!My heart began to pound, my breath got short, and I had to sit down to collect myself. What the hell was wrong with me? As I closed my eyes and took a couple of deep breaths, the reality of the situation hit me like a ton of bricks. For the second time in less than an hour, Kate had gotten me wet. Now, I was about to let her rub oil all over my body in a hot sauna. As that thought passed through my mind, I felt a chill pass through my body. But it wasn\'t a chill of dread; it was of anticipation. And I suddenly realised that my nipples were hard and protruding out like fresh pencil erasers. Without another thought, I quickly tied my hair back into a ponytail, picked up another soft white towel and headed for the sauna room.Once in the sauna, which was already very hot, I took the ladle from the bucket of water on the floor, and added a little more water to the coals on the heater. The heated coals hissed like a cauldron of angry snakes, as the water poured over them, and the steam rising off them quickly engulfed my body. I took off my towel, laid it out on the wooden bench and stretched my naked body out on my stomach. Taking the second towel that I had brought from the locker room, I laid it across my bare butt. I crossed my arms out in front of me and rested my head on them. The sauna was a fairly recent addition to the club, so the wood was still rather fresh and being exposed to the heat, and it gave off a very unique, albeit pleasing aroma.Kate came in a moment or two later, still dressed in her workout suit, and carrying the bottle of body oil. She stood over me; straddling the bench I was laying on, she poured some oil into her hand and began to rub it on my back and shoulders. Kate\'s hands were very strong and her touch felt wonderful. I was half expecting to come out of my skin at her first touch, but instead, I was almost swept away. We chatted casually for a while as she rubbed my shoulders, back and legs. Our conversation fell silent as Kate poured a little more of the oil into her hand and then resumed rubbing my lower legs, one hand on each leg. I shut my eyes and let out a gentle moan as I felt her skilled hands rub my calves.\"God, you have such beautiful legs,\" She suddenly offered.\"Mmmm, thank you,\" I quietly moaned as my head lay peacefully on my arms.\"You\'re such a beautiful woman, Annie,\" Kate continued. \"I can\'t believe James, or any man would let you get away.\"I opened my eyes, raised my head and searched for it, but it wasn\'t there. For the first time since I had split up with James, I didn\'t have a lump in my throat when someone had mentioned his name. I didn\'t feel anything. His name didn\'t matter anymore. He didn\'t matter anymore. I was free of him.\"Thank you,\" I heard myself say again. But, I\'m not sure if it was Kate I was thanking, or if it was God for removing this burden from my heart.I closed my eyes once again and laid my head back down on my arms. I felt her hands slowly go up my legs and past my knees, slowly and firmly kneading my skin and muscles. Suddenly, her hands slid under the towel covering my butt, and she began to massage both cheeks of my bottom. My mind began to race and my heart pounded, but I lay perfectly still with my eyes still closed. I don\'t know which felt better: Finally being free of James, or Kate\'s hands rubbing my bum. I made my decision before logic had time to take over.\"Can I ask you something, Kate?\"\"Sure.\"\"Would you like me to take off the towel?\" I asked, hoping beyond all reason that she would say yes.She immediately stopped rubbing and yanked her hands back down my legs.\"Oh God!\" she said, cupping her hands over her mouth. \"I\'m sorry.\"\"What are you sorry for?\" I asked. \"I didn\'t complain, did I?\"She looked baffled for a moment. Then without a second thought or even the slightest hesitation, I reached around and removed the towel from my butt; Kate could now behold my whole naked body. At this point, I felt like I was having some sort of weird out-of-body-experience. I couldn\'t believe what was happening, and my mind was shouting to get out! But at the same time, some other part of me wanted this so bad. I was watching from the sidelines, and on the field at the same time. And somewhere between my mind and mouth, my body felt like a volcano just waiting to erupt in sexual frenzy. I tossed the towel on the floor and stretched back out, again resting my head on my arms.\"Please continue,\" I said.She almost immediately resumed rubbing my bum cheeks, and to make certain that she didn\'t misinterpret anything, I began to moan softly, and breathe deeply; which wasn\'t hard because I could feel her divine sexuality, and her intense lustful drive flowing into my body through her hands and fingers. Also, the anticipation and excitement in her breathing began to drive me wild; and I know that my moaning was driving her wild.\"God, I\'ve wanted to do this for so long,\" she moaned. \"You are so sexy.\"She gently pushed at my knees, spreading my legs slightly, and began to gently rub my pussy. I could feel my clit begin to tighten as her finger danced around it, stroking up and down the outside of my lips.\"Get up on your knees,\" she whispered.I complied immediately, rising up onto all fours, as Kate sucked on the middle finger of her left hand, while she was still fingering my clit with the other. I ran a hand through my hair and undid my ponytail, loosening my hair with my fingers, and then I felt it! She inserted her middle finger into my pussy, and began licking my arsehole at the same time. My breathing accelerated as my moaning and panting got louder and quicker. My pussy was flushing with heat and was dripping wet now. Kate inserted another finger in my pussy, and began finger fucking me hard, as her tongue slurped away relentlessly on my arsehole. I lowered my head down and looked back through my open legs, and I could see her rubbing her suit over her pussy with her free hand. I rocked back and forth with the motion of her fingers going in and out of me. Finally, I couldn\'t wait any longer - I turned over, took her head in my hands and kissed her. I had never experienced such a deep and passionate kiss; her lips and tongue were so soft and warm. Our tongues danced around the inside of each other\'s mouths for what seemed like an eternity. I didn\'t want it to end. Finally, she pulled back and looked deep into my eyes.\"Is it getting hot in here?\" she asked.\"Oh, just a bit,\" I replied as I gently caressed her face. \"Maybe you should get undressed.\"She cheerfully agreed and proceeded to undress for me, striptease style. I remember watching her, and thinking to myself: What the hell am I doing? This isn\'t me! I\'m not a fucking lesbian!My mind continued to race, and I had just about convinced myself that this needed to stop. But that\'s when Kate was finally completely naked and I looked at her beautiful body. It was so strange - yes, I had seen her naked many times before, but this was different. Tonight, I didn\'t see just a naked female body. Tonight I saw the beautiful naked body of a lover. And it was a body built for sin. My God, I though; I must have this woman!I stretched myself back out on the bench again, this time on my back. She again straddled the bench and stood over me as she let her beautiful black hair out of its ponytail. Erotically shaking it out, she then proceeded to stretch out on top of me, pressing her body firmly against mine, and we fell into another deep and passionate kiss. I felt her very life force flowing into my body, and mine into her. She then proceeded to rub my tits and stomach down with the oil. By this time, my nipples were so hard they were about to pop, so she began to suck them. As she worked her lips and tongue around one nipple, she pulled and flicked the other with her fingers. Then she switched, wrapping her hot, moist, succulent lips and tongue around it while pulling and flicking the other. Suddenly her hand slid down the front of my body, and her probing fingers nestled within my anxiously waiting slit. Rubbing my clit, she then nibbled on the side of my neck and earlobe.\"God Annie, you\'re so fucking wet,\" she whispered. Her hot breath in my ear brought me to the brink of explosion.With our bodies drenched in perspiration, she again rolled up on top of me, pressing her body firmly against me and we were kissing again. I wrapped my arms around her as our mouths opened and our tongues entered. Again, her life force flowed into my soul through her kiss. At that moment, nothing else existed in the universe. It was just Kate and me, and this incredible passion. I felt her tongue pull back and out of my mouth. Opening my eyes, I found her gazing straight into them as she gently caressed my cheek.\"I\'ve wanted you for so long,\" she whispered. \"I can\'t believe you\'re finally mine.\"Before I could answer, she pressed her lips against mine, our mouths opened and we were kissing again. She slowly slid her tongue out of my mouth, down my chin and neck. James had never made me feel this loved and desired. Her tongue continued down my neck, and then instead of going down, she rose up and pinned my arms down over my head. She then began to suck and nibble my armpit. Initially, it tickled; but it soon became the most intensely erotic sensation I\'ve ever experienced. My head rolled from side to side and my body writhed as she sucked on my armpits; then her tongue resumed its downward course between my tits, over my abdomen, eventually plunging deep into my soaking wet pussy. Kates\'s body slid down between my legs as she dove into me. Our hands locked and our fingers laced as my back arched. My body trembled and convulsed almost violently out of control, as I felt the explosion coming. I let go of her hands and grasped the sides of the bench, as she grabbed the underside of my bum cheeks. My fingernails were digging deep into the wooden bench as I screamed and panted near the top of my lungs. Her nose was pushed hard against the smoothly shaven skin above my slit, and her mouth was wrapped so tightly around my pussy, I wondered if she could even breathe. Her tongue was flicking my clit wildly. The rush of cum was immense, and her body jerked as her mouth was shot full of it. My body went limp as she pulled back and rested on her knees, running her hands through her hair.\"Oh God,\" she panted. \"You are a nasty girl, aren\'t you?\"I don\'t know if it was how she said it or what, but Kate calling me a nasty girl flooded me with more lust. I instantly sat up and pulled her to me. She sat on my left leg, wrapping both her legs around me, as I wrapped my arms around her slender torso. I ran my tongue all over her tits and up her neck as she rode the top of my thigh. I could feel her hot, wet pussy lips and her rock hard clit rubbing against my skin. My tongue found its way up to her mouth and I roughly jammed it in. She sucked on my tongue as I drove it in and out of her mouth. Our bodies rubbed hard against each other, lubricated by sweat, pussy juice and cum.I pushed her down on her back on the bench and slid down her body, running my tongue across her rock-hard abdomen. Kate threw her legs up and around my shoulders as I came face to face with her beautiful pussy. Like me, she was completely shaved bare, and her pink lips were quivering with anticipation, and her clit was throbbing, as if about ready to explode. Though I had never been this close to another woman\'s pussy, I felt like I was home. She grabbed the back of my head and shoved me into her. I was now operating on pure instinct. I had never eaten a pussy, but based upon her moaning, and her body writhing back and forth uncontrollably, you would never have known it. I dove into her honey pot and ate it until my jaw ached. Kate\'s back suddenly arched, her arms went over her head and her hands grasped the wooden bench. Her screaming suddenly reached an octave I didn\'t think a human being could hit; her breathing was so fast and furious I feared she was about to hyperventilate. Her body rose up so high that she pulled her pussy out of my mouth, and only the tips of her toes and the palms of her hands were touching the bench. As I chased after her pussy like a wild animal, her body convulsed and my face and hair were suddenly drenched by a squirting geyser of her cum.For a split second I was filled with fear as her body collapsed back down onto the bench, then began to twitch.\"No more. No more,\" she panted as she lay on her side. \"Come here.\"Kate rolled onto her back and I slid slowly up her body on top of her. She wrapped her arms around me and we kissed softly all around each other\'s faces.\"You know what?\" I finally offered. \"I think I\'m falling in love with you.\"And just like Kate calling me a nasty girl, my words seemed to completely restart her engine. The next thing I knew, she had me flat on my back at the other end of the bench with my arms again pinned down above my head and we were sharing another deep kiss, and she was grinding her pussy onto mine.\"God, I want to fuck you so bad,\" she suddenly hissed.\"Isn\'t that what you\'ve been doing?\" I asked.She chuckled deviously, while she gave me the seductive look.\"Get on your hands and knees!\" She ordered. \"And close your eyes.\"It was on the tip of my tongue to reply \"Yes, Mistress,\" but I simply kept my mouth shut and complied, as she briefly left the sauna. After all, my jaw was still aching. I don\'t know exactly how long it took, but to me, it seemed like an eternity for her to return.\"You ready to get fucked, nasty girl?\" She barked, breaking the eternal silence.\"Oh, yes, fuck my cunt!\" I practically begged.I felt her hand roughly grab the far side of my left arse cheek, and then I felt something I would not have expected in a million years: A huge, long, thick, hard cock plunged deep into my pussy in one push, ripping through the grip of my inner muscles, filling me like I had never been filled before. But it didn\'t feel like any cock I\'d ever had inside me before. For a split second I thought that Kate had snuck a man into the sauna to fuck me, but how many men have a cock made of rubber? As the cock began to move in and out of my sopping hole, I began to move with the motion, pushing back to meet the cock as it pushed forward, deep into my pussy, I lowered my head and looked back between my legs. I felt her other hand grab the far side of my right arse cheek, and I heard her panting.\"Yeah. Oh yeah, baby,\" she said over and over and over again.Kate was fucking me with a huge 10 inch strap-on cock, the shaft ribbed from base to tip, and she was thrusting her pelvis back and forth with the ferocity of a teenage boy having his first fuck. As the intensity of the moment heightened, the slapping sound of her pelvis on my bottom got louder and faster, blocked out only by my moaning and screaming. My eyes rolled back in my head as the strap-on went deeper and faster into me; I felt each and every rib on its shaft as it plunged inside my tight hole; I felt myself about to explode... literally! She suddenly pulled out and ordered me to flip over on my back, which I couldn\'t do fast enough. Once I was on my back, she pushed my thighs wide apart, opening my pussy wide, and repositioned herself, before plunging the rubber cock deep into my pussy again. After about seven or so inches had been buried in me, I felt the huge head pushing against my cervix. We were rubbing belly to belly, breasts to breasts, nose to nose, and sweat was pouring from every pore of our bodies. Deeper and deeper, harder and harder, faster and faster, she thrust herself and the strap-on into me. I was sweating so much that my vision was getting blurry. Then I felt it coming. All I remember saying was, \"Oh my God, here I cum!\"She immediately pulled the cock out of me, and plunged her face deep in my pussy and I too, for the first time in my life, squirted like a geyser! My body was arching and convulsing just as hers had, and I could now hear her moaning and gulping away as I drenched her face, and further doused her already sweat-drenched hair. I experienced my first multiple orgasm, as well as my second, third and possibly fourth all in this one night. With my eyes still spinning and my body still writhing, I collapsed back down on the bench. Kate fell, completely exhausted, on top of me. My body was twitching uncontrollably and I was filled with fear. I had never experienced this intensity of an orgasm, but she cuddled up on me and gently kissed me as the feeling slowly began to fade.Kate and I lay motionless in each other\'s arms for about ten minutes, gently caressing each other, and we spoke not a single word. Finally, she sat up and pulled me up to her. We kissed deeply and wrapped our arms around each other.\"Do you still think you\'re falling in love with me?\" She finally spoke.\"Mmmm, I don\'t think I\'m falling in love with you. I know I\'m in love with you,\" I said.She smiled and even though she denied it later, she had tears in her eyes.\"Good. Because I\'m in love with you. I have been for a very long time,\" she said.We embraced and just sat there for a while, holding each other tightly. Then I was suddenly hit with another overwhelming sensation. I was starving! I told Kate and she burst out laughing, mainly because she was glad I said it first. We exited the sauna and returned to the locker room where we showered together. I don\'t know how we made it through showering without diving into each other again - probably because we were both so weak and hungry. We did hold each other for a long while and just let the cool water run all over our bodies, and this led to another long and deep kiss. Finally we had no choice. If we didn\'t eat, we\'d collapse and be found here in the morning by the janitor. Not that he\'d mind finding two beautiful naked women wrapped in each other\'s arms. Kate had to go to her office for a change of clothes while I returned to my locker. As I did, I caught a glimpse of myself once again in the full-length mirror on the wall. I dropped my towel and again stared at the woman in the mirror. Only two hours or so had passed since the last time I\'d seen her, but now something was very different. The woman looking back at me was not the same one that had looked back at me a couple of hours earlier. She was entirely different. She was full of life and beaming with a newfound hope.I dressed quickly and closed my locker. As I took one last glance at the woman in the mirror, I could\'ve sworn I saw the flash reflection of a person in the shadows behind me. I whirled around quickly, but found nobody there.\"Kate!\" I called. \"Kate!\"The dressing room door suddenly opened and she stood there dressed in designer jeans, a beautiful white blouse, high-heeled leather boots and a black jacket. She was pulling on her gloves.\"You just call for me?\" she asked.\"Were you just in here?\" I asked.\"No. Why?\" she said incredulously.\"I thought I saw somebody behind me in the mirror,\" I replied. \"Guess I must be getting paranoid.\"\"Really? Well, let\'s go eat and then maybe afterward, we\'ll go back to your place and work on getting rid of that paranoia.\" She winked and smiled deviously.I picked up my bag and followed her out of the locker room, across the gym to the front entrance. Kate motioned me out first and as I stepped out onto the icy sidewalk, the freezing winter air hit me square in the face. As she locked up the building, snow began to fall and I opened my mouth to catch a snowflake on my tongue.\"Oh, how I wish I were that snowflake!\" She said.\"My God! You\'re insatiable!\" I told her.Kate dropped the keys in her purse, grabbed me by the back of the neck and kissed me.\"You just wait till after I\'ve eaten,\" she said.She took my hand, our fingers laced around each other almost perfectly, and we walked down the pavement toward a bright and hope-filled future. And I suddenly realised that English winter had lost its bite and bitterness.

Weekend Lust � Turns Gay part 7

After that Mark and Todd took me into the cabin and led me to the bathroom and bathed me in hot scented water. Billy and the boys played around outside until it was time for them to go and I never saw any of them again. Now Mark and Todd were different and Mark had already made it clear I would be his woman and Todd's play toy, you see Todd was Mark's son. Mona was Mark's wife and she was now my wife's boss. Mark told me that Shellie was trading me for Mona and that they had set this whole thing up two weeks ago. As he pulled me from the tub and dried me off, we heard a knock at the front door. Todd went to answer and when he came back Shellie was standing there naked with a leash around her neck and Mona holding it and Jana their daughter was suckling on Shellie and fingering her.Shellie looked at me and said, "I guess this is goodbye for the weekend, I will see you early Monday morning when they drop you off, and then we can discuss living arrangements then." I smiled at her and said goodbye as Mark led me to the bedroom and then took me in his arms and had me sat on his hard dick and ride it. Todd came back in and held me from behind as tweaked and twisted my nipples, then I laid on my side to suck mark and let Todd fuck me. Sometime after that long sexual interlude we fell asleep together. Then on the Next Morning.................................Stay Tuned.

Weekend Lust � Turns Gay part 6

When the van stopped Mark got out opened the door and led me around back. Then he placed me a harness swing face down. I knew what to expect but I never knew I was going to be in a movie. Some new friends joined us, five young black boys all with big long dicks and bad attitudes. I was dangling there as Mark picked up his recorder and started filming. He sent two of the boys to me and as they slapped my ass and face and yanked on my hair they both choose a hole and filled it. My ass a fire as the one dug his fingers into my cheeks and pounded me. The one at my mouth had his hands locked behind my head and was pulsing into me and more than ten minutes elapsed before they almost choked and flooded me. Cum was oozing from my ass as the next boy moved in and started licking it out of my ass. The next one to my mouth used his dick to wipe it clean and then rushed it into me so I could savor the taste just as his friend rammed my ass. Then after these two finished Toddand Billy came over and took meout of my swing and helped me to my feet. My ass was sore and my lips were red as they held me while the last of the young boys came over and started kissing and licking my nipples and playing with me dick, then he turned around and bent over and looking back me told me to fuck him, which I did. I rode him for only minutes when I exploded into his ass. Then he stood up flung me around and doubled me over and inserted his dick in me. In the bright daylight I was being butt fucked once more and Shellie was right, I was now fully queer. I still loved her but I no longer cared what she was up to I was having way too much fun.

Weekend Lust � Turns Gay part 5

Todd and Mark, the man on my as fucking my ass, loved doing me and when Mona moved off me, the new boy, Billy came over and sat down and fondled my dick and tits until it was his turn to ride my ass. Mark pulled out and came on my face and chest as Billy quickly took his dick to me.Shellie was now on her face ass up being tattooed and sucking Mona's tits as the other girl fingered herself and Mona. The tattoo's on Shellie were completed as Todd drenched my face with his load and Billy covered my dick and balls with his load. Then Shellie had Mona to clean my face while she cleaned my dick off, and Carla the other woman and Jana the tattoo artist cleaned Shellie ass. I was enjoying the bath as Mark spoke and said, "If he is going to be my main squeeze I want him now."The women quickly moved off as Mark yanked me to his arms and took me out of the booth naked. We walked out the back of the store and in broad daylight in the alley way, he pushed me to my knees and ordered me to suck him. Which I lovingly did and then some. Naked and freshly tattooed with my new calling, I eagerly sucked on Mark's seven inch cock until I had inhaled his salty fresh load into my mouth. I swallowed for the first time some of it and as I sat there looking up at him, Todd and Billy returned in a van. They put me and drove me out into the woods to an old cabin off the main road. I asked about Shellie but all they would tell me is that she was happily being turned into a lesbian.

Weekend Lust � Turns Gay part 4

With that I felt a couple of hands on my ass and someone started rubbing something wet on my hole and then I felt this big ass dick run in me and I yelled out stop but it just started to pound me harder, Shellie was groaning and moaning and I could her say, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"Oh yeah baby right there harder,\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" but I could not turn for Mona to see what it was. Mona started to move off me after the one in my ass hand a firm grip on me and as she did I turned to see the yooungg boyy riding me and another biker chick eating Shellie\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s pussy while a yooungg woman was finishing her tattoo\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s on her breast. She was smiling at me as she said, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"Now you will become gay.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"With that the boy unloaded into my ass and as he did Mona let go of me completely, I turned quickly trying to get free of him only to see a man my age standing there. He rushed in took me by the legs and yanked me onto my back and as Mona helped to hold me, he plunged into me with great force. Mona lifted my shirt and started rubbing my nipples and as I actually began to enjoy it she started to suck them. The younng boy, Todd moved up and offered me his spent dick to suck at first I refused but as Shellie was calling of me to and the tit sucking that Mona was doing I opened up and took it in as Shellie was taking her licking from a new blonde girl who had just entered in along with another guy.

Weekend Lust � Turns Gay part 3

Then she let her pants fall to the floor and handed them to the boy and walked into the booth at the back. The other people in the parlor were staring and a big biker chick came over to her and they started checking each other out. The boy and I walked into the booth and as the women were smiling at each other, Shellie told him, \"On his ass I want you to write Fuck Me on the left side and I\'m Gay on the right.\"I gasped for breath at her words and was refusing as the big chick took hold of me from behind and said, \"Now you are going to do what Bitch says are I am going to kick your ass queer boy.\"That\'s when I knew I was set up and she had planned this. The biker chick, Mona, forrced me over the bench and sat on my back as the boy yanked my pants down. I was protesting as I felt the first needles go in and then I heard the hum and the laughter of the women and I almost wanted to die.I also heard the coos from Shellie as someone started to tattoo her and I could not see since I had this big woman on me who it was but I could feel the young mans hands on my ass and I knew it wasn\'t him.Time passed slowly and when he finished with me, Mona told me, \"Now don\'t move some friend of ours want to try you out.\"

Weekend Lust � Turns Gay part 2

When she returned, she had a leather thong and a pair of hot red short pants and a white silk tank top and sandals. She handed them to me made me put them on. I did as she said thinking it was play ware for the house, oops, bad mistake. As soon as I got into them she dragged me out the door and into the car and down the road we raced into town. Her boobs were bouncing so that after a few seconds of watching them jiggle I forgot what I had on and was wanting to get my lips on them and my dick in her pussy. She would look over and flip one out and yank on the nipple as we flew around the curves, man did that get me hot, and even though I knew some of the oncoming traffic could see her I really didn't mind.We pulled up to a small strip mall on the outskirts of the town, and she jumped out and so did one of her breast and started into a tattoo parlor. I followed her in disbelief as I though no she isn't serious. She walked in the door and as she caressed her breast back into her tiny covering, she told the young man working there she wanted four tattoos for her and two for me. My mouth dropped and I looked at her and started to complain as she flipped both tits into the boys face and said, "I want a rose her on my left breast and a rose her on my right breast," Then while her jugs were exposed she turned unbuttoned her and pants and flipped her ass into his face and said, "I want the word Bitch on my left cheek and Eat Me on my right."

Weekend Lust � Turns Gay part 1

It was an experience I will never forget. I was straight married and happy all my life until one day just after I turned 40. I was a normal white man 5′ 11″ 180lbs, black hair business cut, suit tie and the normal average life. All that changed when my wife went through the change of life. Shellie was 38 and 5′ 8″ 155 lbs., and 36D-30-38 with long wavy red hair and a dark tanned freckled complexion. She always had shaved her muff and mine she hated hair. She had no marks on her body until one day in late May. We went off. A small resort town up high in the Smokies.nWe rented a chalet and had planned to be alone for the entire time, but that was before she changed all our plans and both us forever.nShellie normally would not wear sexy clothing in public only at home and nights and behind closed doors. But I knew something was different about her, because after we got to the chalet she rushed into the bedroom to change. When she came out she was wearing a string bikini top and cut off hot pants that showed her ass out the back and her crotch in the front and flip flops. She had her hair pulled into a ponytail and her smile was devilish. She walked over to me and started tearing away my clothes, so I of course think she wants sex, so I started to return the favor when she told me, \"No baby boy, I am going to rock your world. I bought you some things to wear and these drab old mans clothes are history. Now wait her while I get you new things.\"

Flood Gates (Pt. 5)

She had a cloth belt that held her dress on and, once that was off, she used the belt to blindfold me. Once blindfolded she began to chain my legs and hands to the stool. I was uncomfortable and hunched over but the discomfort made me want this all the more. The music got louder and I felt her reach her hands around from behind me. She loosened my pants and jerked them off my waist and down to my ankles while I sat chained to the stool. Then she came around and slid her legs through my arms so that she was straddling my lap. I felt the warmth of her pussy slide over my cock and I could have just died at that moment. I let out such a deep sigh that I thought I'd been holding my breath all my life. She slid back and forth a little to make sure we were in for a smooth ride and then started to hop up and down on my lap. She giggled and rubbed my shoulders as she fucked me and I could barely understand what she was saying over the music. She put her mouth to my ear and I heard her say "open wide, sexy."I started to respond with a question but I found it hard to speak with her fingers slipping between my lips and into my mouth. I didn't pull back or reject them for fear she would stop fucking so I sucked on them and licked them good. She tasted good. She took her fingers out and put them back in a few times before I felt something different squirm between my lips. I froze for an instant when I realized what I thought it was but didn't react. When I felt it grow along my tongue my suspicions were confirmed. After avoiding the persistent fantasy in the deepest, darkest reaches of my consciousness, I now had something I'd only secretly craved: another man's penis rested inside my mouth.

Flood Gates (Pt. 4)

She smiled and stood. I thought she was going to leave me there for a moment but she pulled on my hand and led me towards the back. In all my experiences at these places I'd never gone to the back. I'd always imagined what might take place but put that out of my mind for the moment. If I expected too much I'd just let myself down. Better to just expect a private dance or something and see where it went from there. As soon as we entered a private room she turned and cupped my crotch with her free hand. Her eyes were so close to mine that they crossed slightly. Delores and I used to do that when we started dating. I always got turned on by it and this was no exception. Her eyes stayed locked with mine and her smile grew as my cock did. We stood just inside the room for a while like that. My cock threatening to burst through my jeans as she rubbed her hand up and down. Finally she pulled the zipper down and slid her hand inside. Oh the relief at her touch. It had been so long and I knew then that I was doing the right thing. This is what I wanted so badly for so long. To just let go. Her smile changed and she looked more curious than amused then. She took her hands off of me and led me to a wooden stool in the center of the room. There were chains attached to the floor and grommets all over the legs of the stool. I sat down as she turned on some music and began dancing for me. The anticipation wasn't too much but it was definitely building towards an explosion. I relished every moment. Every sway of her hips. Every inch of skin she revealed with every tug at her clothes. She danced around me and threw her clothes here and there as she did so.

Flood Gates (Pt. 3)

One was blonde and tall. Her belly was slightly pronounced as if she might be a few months pregnant or a little overweight. Another had pitch black hair that came to her shoulders and a tattoo across her back of either a wolf or an angel. The third had red hair that came all the way down her back and ass. I didn't stop to think of how cliche' it was but found a seat and watched them writhe. The redhead seemed to draw my attention the most so it was no surprise when she came to my table at the end of the song."Hey, sweet cheeks. You like watching me dance?""Well...yeah. It was very nice." Very nice? I would have to work on my vocabulary so that I didn't sound so uptight. I felt lame and embarrassed but kept trying to focus."You got nothin' better to do than watch naked girls at one o' clock in the middle of the day?" I started to stutter out a response but she grabbed my leg and said "I'm just kiddin' ya. There ain't nothing better as far as I'm concerned." I couldn't help notice how she used a southern accent on some words but let it go on others. She was obviously playing a part, but so was I. I went with it."No...you're right." I placed my hand on hers. "Nothin' better."

Flood Gates (Pt. 2)

This surprised me as I had suppressed the idea of sexual exploration for years - even before I met Delores. Now that the vault was opened, so to speak, a flood of urges and fantasies filled my mind. So it seemed to be fate that I came upon a truck stop/convenience store with a gentlemen's club next to it. I'd been driving for about an hour and figured I could use a break.I walked into the convenience store first and purchased a diet soda and some chips. There was guilt threatening to boil up even at the thought of walking next door. It was just nude dancers I told myself. Relax. I didn't need much of a pep talk once I walked out into the fresh afternoon air and took in the woman standing outside the club. She looked at me, gave a crooked smile, and shook her head. "You might as well not even fight it. You know this is where you belong." She was right. I threw my refreshments at the trash, not caring if they went in or not - and walked toward her. She blinked slowly, seductively and opened the door for me.I had been to strip clubs before. They were nothing new to me. When I first started my job at the office my boss took me almost every week. This place was not like what I was used to seeing in a strip club, however. Besides the fact that it was only one in the afternoon there was a very relaxed atmosphere inside. Casual and non-pretentious. There was one other man besides me there for some entertainment and he was asleep at the bar. I walked in slowly taking in the lazy dancers on the three small stages.

Flood Gates (Pt. 1)

I knew Delores would be at work that day - she works part time at a new office building downtown - so I went home to get a few things. The house was spotless. Not a single indicator of the mess of sex she'd been having the day before. Nothing except for the visions burned into my consciousness. I stared at the couch for a long time before heading upstairs to pack some clothes. I took all of my casual clothes and left all but one suit. This was going to be a new me. A new identity. I made up my mind in that very moment, as I packed the one business suit I wanted to take, that I was going to leave everything behind and take on a new identity. That meant I'd need money so I left things as they were for the moment and drove to the nearest branch of our bank. Delores had her own savings account, with plenty of money to get by on, so I didn't feel bad about emptying our joint account. There were no questions asked and I found my way back home.I stood at the bathroom mirror for a while staring at myself. I'd thought about shaving my head on and off over the years but had never mentioned it out loud to Delores or anyone. Rather than go all the way I just shaved off my carefully-trimmed beard and cut my hair down to about a quarter of an inch. I used some of Delores' black hair color to finish off the transformation. That would do for now but I had ideas for changes I could make later.And so I found myself on the road to a new life. It felt good to just drive away from it all. As I cruised along the highway my mind wandered from one thought to another. I thought about how Delores might feel when she realizes I'm gone for good and about how long it would take her to figure it out. I thought about where I might go and who I might meet. Mostly I thought about how much I wanted sex. Lots of sex. Every kind of sex. Nonstop sex.

Bawdy Boarders PART 10 - story

I opened my eyes, and saw the old man, sitting on the chair, smiling to himself. He had not only had me himself, (and proved himself more than equal to that task!) but he had sat and watched as each of the other guests used my body for a second time that day, each in rapid succession. Just when I thought nothing more could happen, however, I was taken by surprise when the man from room 1, with the enormous cock, showed himself to me. He was again erect, hard and thick, and the old man said \"One last fuck, from our magnificent stud, and I will consider your obligation to me discharged.\" I pleadedwith them, saying that I believed he would damage me irreparably with his huge member, but the old man simply said \"No. You are sufficiently \'worn in\', and able to take him, just do not resist\".The muscular man stood between my legs, taking one ankle in each massive hand, and spread my legs wide, holding them straight. He then moved his huge cock towards my rectum, spreading the cheeks aside with his knob, and pressing his bell end against my weakened hole. Before pushing it in, however, he rubbed some fresh cream onto my hole, and then pushed about 5 or 6 inches slowly into me. I could feel the rough skin of his scar as it traced its path into my rectum. I tried not to resist or tense up, and his cock finally forrced its way into me. I felt a little pain, but more noticeable was the feeling that he was completely filling my intestines with his rampant meat. He fucked me in this position for a few minutes, his scar dragging along the soft flesh of my insides, before he withdrew his heavy cock, turned me on my side and re-entered me sideways. The girth of his massive cock stretched my anus anew, but he was again able to enter me with about 5 inches of his cock, and fuck me in this was for a few more minutes. Then he again pulled out, rolled me onto my stomach, and entered me from behind. His cock was so hard and powerful, I thought I would pass out, and when he thrust into me, I felt his cock inching deeper and deeper into me, until I was sure he was totally inside me, pushing and probing with each little lunge, taking care not to force my hole anymore than he felt I could take. His scar again touched deep inside me, raising new sensations in me. Then he slid slowly back a few inches before pushing himself deep into me again, this time more urgently. When he realised that I was taking all of his magnificent cock without serious damage, he started to fuck me properly, drawing partly out and thrusting and lunging in a long, rhythmic way that raised my arousal to new heights. He fucked me, and the rest of the people watching applauded, for about 15 minutes, until finally, he pressed in me, and let go a huge waterfall of hot spunk, spraying my insides like a hose. As his passion finally subsided, and he shrank in size, he finally pulled out of me for the last time, and left me lying there totally exhausted and spent, marvelling at the joyous time I had been given by these unexpected guests. I felt a stream of warm juice escape from my rectum and slide down my legs onto the floor, but I was too exhausted, and satisfied, to do anything other than lie there and let it happen. The ten people then slowly left the room, talking and laughing among themselves, leaving me totally naked, ravaged and spent, with my memories, my bright red and bruised buttocks, and a wide smile on my lips. I hoped that I would have many more guests staying at my house who shared the same interests and inclinations as my first set of guests had!

Bawdy Boarders PART 9 - story

I lay there panting with exhaustion, but it was not over yet. As soon as the man had withdrawn his cock from my anus, it was immediately replaced by a second, larger, harder cock. It was a second man from room 4, and he pulled me towards him, keeping me impaled on his stiff cock, wrapping my legs around his torso, and my arms round his neck. He turned round, and sat on the bed, still fucking me face to face, lifting me easily on his rampant cock, up and down like a doll. As he performed this amazing feat of sexual acrobatics, plunging deep into me, the third man from the card school stood on the bed and presented his rigid cock for me to suck over the other man's shoulder. I eagerly obliged him and sucked hard, tasting his salty aroma on my tongue. I was bounced up and down on the stiff shaft of meat for several minutes, sucking the second cock with my mouth, when finally, the man fucking me gave a groan, squeezed my buttocks hard and started to jerk his jism into me. The man in my mouth realised what was happening, and took his still hard cock out of my mouth and moved behind me. As the second man's shrinking cock was drawn out, it was replaced immediately by the third man, who held me from behind, hands supporting my spread legs under the knees and fucking me like that. Then he turned and sat on the bed, let my legs go and continued to fuck me whilst I sat pinioned by the big hard cock inside me. The fourth man from the card game now stood before me and pushed his cock into my mouth, thrusting his hips forward to push himself deep into my throat while the other man fucked me hard and ruthlessly from behind. They carried on with this for five minutes or more before the man in my arse finally fell back, thrust his hips up in the air, lifting me up with him, and ejaculated his cream inside me. The fourth man wasted no time in pulling his cock out of my mouth, while the man fucking me rolled me onto my side and withdrew from me. The fourth man then took my left leg and raised it in the air, resting it over his shoulder, while he slid his cock into me at a sideways angle, as it were. My right leg was resting limply between his legs, and his balls dragged on the soft skin of my inner thigh. He then started to rock back and forth, fucking me in this unusual manner, pulling himself out almost all the way, leaving just his knob inside me, before pushing himself hard and fast back in. His pubic hair tickled the tender inner skin of my thigh, and I could feel the warmth of his stomach on the rest of my leg as he fucked me this way. After about five minutes of this, he finally came inside me, and when his spent cock was withdrawn, and I was left lying on the bed shattered from my ordeal, I thought I would pass out with the ecstasy of my sexual arousal.

Bawdy Boarders PART 8 - story

After some minutes, I saw the woman from room 3 kneeling before me, naked. Her large breasts were swinging before my eyes, and I leaned my head forward to lick her nipples in turn, while my anus was being so savagely fucked. Then the man came inside me and withdrew his cock, leaving my backside raised and open. The woman then got up and walked behind me, taking with her a leather belt. Her partner from room 3, the man, now knelt before my mouth, and inserted his hard stiff cock into my mouth. I started to suck him, while the woman commenced thrashing my buttocks with the belt. She delivered some thirty or so lashes, re-reddening my backside while I sucked hard on the cock in my mouth. The excitement of watching me being spanked so harshly must have turned him on because he quickly shot his load of juice into my throat, and I drank it happily. Then I was roughly turned onto my back, with my buttocks resting on the bolster so that my hips were raised into the air. The woman came round to my head and straddled my face with her cunt. I saw her lean forward, resting her large breasts on my stomach, and she took my cock, now becoming hard again, into her mouth and began to suck. At the same time she lowered her cunt onto my mouth, and I could taste the musky sweetness of her fanny. I stuck my tongue deep into her and sucked and licked her, before I found her clitoris and started to frantically flick and suck with my tongue, making her squirm and wriggle with pleasure. She returned my tongueing by sucking harder on my cock. Then I felt another cock being pressed into my anus. I was being sucked and fucked again, this time one of the four men from room 4 was fucking me. We continued this wanton activity for several minutes, and as I released my cum into her mouth, she also came over my face. The man in my arse just kept fucking me hard until he also came inside my bowels, releasing stream after stream of hot, sticky cum that burned it way inside me.

Bawdy Boarders PART 7 - story

After some minutes, the man in my mouth came again, and I sucked and swallowed his sperm, while the other man pushed in and out of my hole with steady, hard lunges with his stiff cock. He pulled all the way out, and the slowly pushed himself back in, entering as far as he could before repeating this. When I again looked to the front, the man from room 1 had been replaced by the second man from room 2, and he quickly pushed his erect cock into my mouth, urging me to suck him. I obliged, and again received a double ended fucking from these two men. It lasted for about ten minutes, until the man in my arse finally came with a shout, and his balls emptied their contents into my rectum. Then suddenly, the man in my mouth pulled himself out and ran round the back of me to put his own cock into the wet, warm channel so recently vacated by his friends now shrinking penis. He started to fuck me energetically, slapping his belly fast against my buttocks as his cock plundered in and out, driving it deeper into me. While he fucked me, the old man slid the bolster under my stomach, and eased me forward so that my weight was resting, hips raised, on the bolster. This did not hinder the man fucking me, rather it gave him a firmer base for his plundering cock to penetrate me and fuck me.

Bawdy Boarders PART 6 - story

After some minutes, the man in my mouth came again, and I sucked and swallowed his sperm, while the other man pushed in and out of my hole with steady, hard lunges with his stiff cock. He pulled all the way out, and the slowly pushed himself back in, entering as far as he could before repeating this. When I again looked to the front, the man from room 1 had been replaced by the second man from room 2, and he quickly pushed his erect cock into my mouth, urging me to suck him. I obliged, and again received a double ended fucking from these two men. It lasted for about ten minutes, until the man in my arse finally came with a shout, and his balls emptied their contents into my rectum. Then suddenly, the man in my mouth pulled himself out and ran round the back of me to put his own cock into the wet, warm channel so recently vacated by his friends now shrinking penis. He started to fuck me energetically, slapping his belly fast against my buttocks as his cock plundered in and out, driving it deeper into me. While he fucked me, the old man slid the bolster under my stomach, and eased me forward so that my weight was resting, hips raised, on the bolster. This did not hinder the man fucking me, rather it gave him a firmer base for his plundering cock to penetrate me and fuck me.

Bawdy Boarders PART 6 - story

He slid in easily, and the expected pain did not come, partly due to the cream, but mostly, I suspect, because my sphincter muscles were weakened by the extensive fucking I had already received. He started to pump into me, raising his hips off the bed in a rhythmic way, his cock sliding in and out of me, from the tip of his knob to the bushy hairs at the base of his cock. His thrusting lifted me off the bed several times, and it was all I could do to stay on him. I fell forward and put my hands on either side of his head to steady myself against his strong thrusts. When I opened my eyes, I focussed first on the large scar on the thick meaty shaft before my eyes. I then saw the man from room 1, with the massive cock, standing at my head, holding his erect monster and pointing it at my mouth. I leaned forward and took his cock into my mouth, and started to suck him again. The man under me pumped even harder and faster, excited by the view of me sucking this enormous rigid staff. After several minutes of fucking me, I felt the old man tense, and he started to spurt his juice inside my bowels. I kept sucking the big cock while the old man emptied himself inside me. As I continued sucking, the old man pulled my hips forward so that his cock could slide out, and I was up on my knees, still sucking the big prick. Then I felt another stiff cock being pushed inside me from behind. I looked round and could see one of the two men from room 2 starting to fuck me and ride me from behind while I still sucked the huge member.

Bawdy Boarders PART 5 - story

As I entered the room, I saw the man, in his 60′s, lying back on his bed, completely naked but with a towel draped over his obviously erect cock. I was surprised to see a man of his age in such a state of arousal, but then I noticed that he was reading a pornographic book, with many pictures of naked people in. He beckoned me in, telling me to close the door, as he wished to speak to me about a "delicate matter". I put the tray down and walked over to him. "You, Sir" he began, "could find yourself in serious trouble!" "Wha...?" I started, but he bade me be quiet while he justified his first statement. "I have it on good authority that the boarding house of which you are the proprietor is little more than a bawdy house! Furthermore" he continued, stifling my objections, "you appear to be a most willing participant in the dubious activities that you seem prepared to tolerate, nay, encourage, in your establishment!" Chilling realisation dawned on me that this man either knew of, or had seen, some or all of my previous encounters with the various guests, and he intended to pursue his advantage of that knowledge to his own ends."I may have to inform the authorities of what I have learned, and you will not only find yourself shut down and out of business, but also in prison! However, my position is negotiable. I will require you to submit to my will, immediately, and until I am completely satisfied. If you comply, then your 'extra mural' interests will remain our little secret. Agreed?"I could see no way of avoiding the consequences, and I nodded my head, mutely accepting the inevitable. I could not bear the thought of losing my business, or of prison. He ordered me the take my clothes off, and permit him to examine me, intimately. He ordered me to kneel on the bed, with my legs either side of his head. "Take my cock into your mouth and suck it, like you have the others" he said, accepting no answer other than my obedience. I started sucking him, tasting his musky sweetness on my tongue. As I played my tongue over him, he opened my buttocks to expose my anus. "I can see that your rectum has had an extreme seeing to!" he guffawed, "bright pink from more than one stiff cock making an entrance inside, I'll be bound!" he added, making me blush with the memory. "I will just apply some of this cream" he said, and started gently applying some cream to my ravaged opening. "It has a mild anaesthetic effect, easing the tenderness and discomfort you are undoubtedly feeling. Also, it will ease the pain from any further penetration that may occur in the next hour or so!" and he laughed to himself. Indeed, the cream did give some relief to the tingling sensation I had on the delicate skin of my anus, and the effect was wonderful. The he said "Turn round, and straddle me, facing towards me. I intend to fuck you while you ride me, like a cowboy!". I did as I was bade, and as I settled myself over his hips, he quickly placed his erect cock against the opening to my rectum, and with a slight lift of his hips, pushed himself inside me.

Bawdy Boarders PART 5 - story

As I entered the room, I saw the man, in his 60′s, lying back on his bed, completely naked but with a towel draped over his obviously erect cock. I was surprised to see a man of his age in such a state of arousal, but then I noticed that he was reading a pornographic book, with many pictures of naked people in. He beckoned me in, telling me to close the door, as he wished to speak to me about a "delicate matter". I put the tray down and walked over to him. "You, Sir" he began, "could find yourself in serious trouble!" "Wha...?" I started, but he bade me be quiet while he justified his first statement. "I have it on good authority that the boarding house of which you are the proprietor is little more than a bawdy house! Furthermore" he continued, stifling my objections, "you appear to be a most willing participant in the dubious activities that you seem prepared to tolerate, nay, encourage, in your establishment!" Chilling realisation dawned on me that this man either knew of, or had seen, some or all of my previous encounters with the various guests, and he intended to pursue his advantage of that knowledge to his own ends."I may have to inform the authorities of what I have learned, and you will not only find yourself shut down and out of business, but also in prison! However, my position is negotiable. I will require you to submit to my will, immediately, and until I am completely satisfied. If you comply, then your 'extra mural' interests will remain our little secret. Agreed?"I could see no way of avoiding the consequences, and I nodded my head, mutely accepting the inevitable. I could not bear the thought of losing my business, or of prison. He ordered me the take my clothes off, and permit him to examine me, intimately. He ordered me to kneel on the bed, with my legs either side of his head. "Take my cock into your mouth and suck it, like you have the others" he said, accepting no answer other than my obedience. I started sucking him, tasting his musky sweetness on my tongue. As I played my tongue over him, he opened my buttocks to expose my anus. "I can see that your rectum has had an extreme seeing to!" he guffawed, "bright pink from more than one stiff cock making an entrance inside, I'll be bound!" he added, making me blush with the memory. "I will just apply some of this cream" he said, and started gently applying some cream to my ravaged opening. "It has a mild anaesthetic effect, easing the tenderness and discomfort you are undoubtedly feeling. Also, it will ease the pain from any further penetration that may occur in the next hour or so!" and he laughed to himself. Indeed, the cream did give some relief to the tingling sensation I had on the delicate skin of my anus, and the effect was wonderful. The he said "Turn round, and straddle me, facing towards me. I intend to fuck you while you ride me, like a cowboy!". I did as I was bade, and as I settled myself over his hips, he quickly placed his erect cock against the opening to my rectum, and with a slight lift of his hips, pushed himself inside me.

Bawdy Boarders PART 4 - story

Room 4 had only ordered drinks, and so I took four flagons of ale. Inside, I saw 4 men playing cards at a table. I started serving the drinks, but I was so weakened by my previous sexual encounter, that I dropped one of the glasses onto the cards. The men shouted at me angrily, one of them saying "You clumsy bastard! You have ruined the game. You shall pay severely for that!" They then grabbed me and between them they stripped off my clothing. I was held onto the table, face down. One of them said "I see this youth has already tasted the sting of a good thrashing. Perhaps a bit more will teach him to be more careful in future." Then, while two of them held me fast, the other two took it in turns to deliver a further, much harder spanking. Each one delivered 30 hard blows each across my aching buttocks, the first with a belt, the second with a slipper. I could not struggle through exhaustion, although the extremes of pleasure I was now feeling rendered me helpless to resist what was now happening to me. They then changed over, and the remaining two delivered their quota of 30 whacks, the first with a paddle and the second with a hairbrush. I lay on the table, gasping for air. I felt my head raised and a cock, hard and rigid, was pushed into my mouth. My hands were then placed around two more cocks, one in each hand, and I was ordered to masturbate both men at the same time. I started to obey, when the fourth man pushed his own stiff cock between my reddened butt cheeks, and entered me readily, pushing his stiffness deep inside my anus. I lay in this position, being fucked at each end, and with two good hard stiff cocks in both hands being jerked off frantically. I was receiving a powerful pounding from the man fucking my arse, so much so that I was being pushed and pulled on the table surface to such an extent that my vision was blurred. After about 10 minutes of this, I felt the man in my mouth start to shoot his cream inside my throat, and I swallowed hard, sucking the last remaining drops out of him. The man in my arse carried on fucking me, pushing harder at the excitement of seeing his friend empty himself into my mouth. Just after that, the man in my right hand jerked and I felt the sticky cum shoot in the air and land with a loud splat on my back. The man in my left hand pulled away from my grasp, moved in front of me and put his cock into my mouth, telling me to suck him as well as I had done his friend. I started sucking his hard shaft, allowing him to enter deep into my throat while his fourth friend kept on banging away with his thick cock, plundering my anus and bowels with the constant thrusting and pounding of his fabulous fucking of me. They double fucked my mouth and arse for more than 5 minutes before I felt them both release their considerable spurts of warm spunk inside my body, one at each end. As their passion subsided, and their swollen cocks reduced and finally slipped out of my prone body, I felt weak with the effort of being so violently and energetically abused by these four men. I finally got dressed and left the room, going downstairs on shaky legs to get the tray for the final customer, an elderly gentleman in Room 5.

Bawdy Boarders PART 3 - story

I took the breakfast to Room 3, where I knew there was a man and a woman, Mr and Mrs Brown. I knocked and entered, to see, to my utter amazement, the woman in a leather outfit, tight fitting to emphasise her ample breasts, pinching her waist to slender measurement, and tight knickers above black stockings and black boots. In her hand, she held a large paddle, and laid over the bolster of the bed was the man, naked with his behind raised in the air by the bolster. His backside was red and I could tell that she had been delivering a sound spanking to the man. He was obviously enjoying it, as he was begging her to beat him more and harder. I apologised for the intrusion and tried to back out of the room, but the woman commanded me to remain and shut the door. She handed me a slipper and said "You, beat this cur!" and he responded by saying "Oh! Yes, please, beat me hard!" I took the slipper and started to spank the man lightly, afraid to hurt him! She commanded me to beat him as hard as possible, and I found that I was mesmerised by her dominating attitude and his pleas. I swung the slipper hard, cracking it across his buttocks, looking for a spot that had not yet been struck. I laid into him without mercy, raising bright red welts on his exposed flesh until I had given him at least fifty good hard smacks. I stopped to rest, and could see the man writhing and squirming in pain, his flesh burning red before my eyes. The woman looked pleased with my efforts and took the slipper from me.Then she said"Right, now it's your turn!" and she pushed me onto the bed. Before I could put up a decent struggle, the man had taken hold of my arms and pulled me over the bolster into the same position as he had been, and was holding me down with strong hands. The woman then started to rain a harsh and painful beating down onto my white flesh, using the paddle and then the slipper, and I found after about forty blows that I was starting to enjoy the pain, the humiliation, the inability to struggle free, and the feeling of complete surrender. Then the man let go of my arms, but I lay there, submissively, waiting for more harsh smacks to my bottom. The blows started again, only this time harder and heavier, and I quickly realised that the man had taken over and was determined to return the pain I had given him twofold. He thrashed me viciously, making my backside sore and stinging, but rather than fighting the pain, I found it enjoyable beyond measure. I craved more of the kiss of pain, the agonising stroke of punishment. After a further thirty or so hard blows, he stopped and the woman took over again. As she delivered more punishment to my undefended buttocks, the man came to my head, lifted my chin up, and slid his now erect cock into my mouth. I was made, albeit not reluctantly, to suck him to his climax, while the woman rained down about a hundred smacks with a leather belt onto my arse. As the man neared his climax, he urged her to hit me faster, and she responded with relish. Then I felt his creamy cum hit the back of my throat, and I sucked him dry as she slowed her spanking of me to a halt. As he slid his cock out of my mouth, she sat down on the bed beside me, stroking and gently caressing my now inflamed backside, planting one or two light kisses on the crimson flesh until I was allowed to get up and get dressed again.

Bawdy Boarders PART 2 - story

I then collected the breakfast for room 2 and made my way there. The customers were Mr Green and Mr Black. Inside I was shocked to see the two men, stark naked on the bed, lying in what is known as the \"69 position\", each with the other\'s cock in their mouths, sucking away lost in their own world. I was a little shocked, and offered my apologies profusely. Rather than being upset or offended, they invited me to join them. They stripped me off completely, and I lay on my side, on the bed with one of them, and we began to suck each other\'s cocks. I was quickly erect after my previous encounter, and the man in my mouth was already hard from his fellatio with his friend. We sucked each other languidly, with no rush. While I was sucking him, he rolled onto his back, pulling my head with him so that I had to lean over his body to keep his cock in my mouth. At the same time, he lifted my hips so that I was above his head and he could suck my own cock. To make this possible, I straddled his head with my knees apart, still sucking him and being sucked by him. He then used his hands to spread my buttocks apart, and the second man then put some form of lubricant cream onto my anal opening with his fingers, lightly touching my most intimate part and making me jump in surprise. The man under me held me firm and continued sucking me, and I returned his efforts with my own mouth. The second man then mounted the bed and placed his now erect cock at the entrance to my rectum. He pushed gently and I felt the pressure of his cock as it forrced its entry into me. The pain quickly subsided and he started to rock back and forth, his hard rod of meat entering me more and more with each new push forward. He fucked me tenderly, squeezing my butt cheeks between the fingers of his hands as his cock plundered my bowels and my cock was sucked by the other man. I was delirious with pleasure by now, with a cock in my mouth and another in my arse, and my own cock being treated to a magnificent blow job. This three way fucking lasted about 15 minutes, and when it finally came to a climax, with the warm salty cum in my mouth, my own climax and the hot burning feel of spunk in my bowels happening simultaneously, I thought I would pass out with the pleasure. As both cocks were withdrawn from me, and my own limp cock set free, I realised that I had other customers to serve, got dressed and left them lying on the bed in a reverie of satisfied sexual desires.

Bawdy Boarders PART 1 - story

I live in, and run, a boarding house in London. Queen Victoria is still on the throne of England. I am the sole proprietor, having never wanted to take a wife and settle down to family life. There are only five rooms in the small boarding house, but that does not limit my business, or the amazing experiences I enjoy. I will recount to you one such incident. It was a summer, and all five rooms were occupied.In Room 1 was a lone male, Mr White. He was of muscular build, possibly a circus performer or athlete. I went to his room to deliver his breakfast, and when I entered, I found that he was in the bathroom, washing himself. I glanced into the bathroom, and I could see that he was naked, droplets of water clinging to his powerful chest, and running slowly down his flat stomach, into the bushy black hair above his genitals. What stunned me, and kept me rooted to the spot, was his huge cock, that I would estimate at 12 -14 inches in length, standing out rigid above two large balls. He was stroking and pulling it, his eyes closed as he enjoyed his sexual arousal. I could not take my eyes from this enormous and beautiful pole, and before I realised it, he was facing me, smiling. He sat down and bent forward, taking the end of his cock into his own mouth, slowly sucking it. Then he said to me "Don't be shy. You are clearly fascinated by my cock. Perhaps it is the biggest you have ever seen? Would you like to touch it?" His foreign accent was attractive, and I found myself moving forward, hand outstretched, leaning towards his swollen and very stiff member. My mouth was very dry, and I licked my lips to moisten them. He must have taken this as a sign of my wishes, and as my hand started to wrap around the pulsating meat of his cock, he stroked my hair and said "Put it in your mouth, then. Suck it and kiss it". I was so engrossed, I automatically moved my head forward. I could smell the fragrance of the soap on his body, coupled with the musky aroma of his cock. I opened my mouth wide, and allowed him to push his cock head into my warm mouth. It filled my mouth and I instantly started to play my tongue over the opening, licking and sucking hard, bobbing my head to take more of his massive cock into my mouth. I could feel the ridge of a scar on his shaft where he had been circumcised, and I found that flicking it with my tongue excited him. I had both hands wrapped around the length of his shaft as I sucked the end, more and more saliva coming to lubricate my mouth and his cock. I used one hand to stroke and tickle his balls as I sucked, and then I slowly slid his cock out from my lips and started to lick with my tongue down the length of his rigid cock. I licked the soft underskin all the way down to his balls, and then I took first one, then the other into my mouth, lightly playing my tongue around them, and sucking each one in turn, while my hand pulled and stroked his cock. I continued sucking his balls, then licking the full length of his cock before returning his purple swollen knob to my now moist and hot mouth. I sucked long and hard, running my hand along the shaft to increase his pleasure. After ten minutes or so of this, he held my head between his hands, and started to thrust his hips so that his cock was fucking my mouth and pushing towards the back of my throat. He speeded up his thrusts, and squeezed my head, and I could tell he was ready to come. I put pressure on his cock by tightening my lips and playing my tongue furiously over his cock when suddenly he groaned and released a long stream of hot sticky cum into my mouth. The salty taste filled my mouth and I swallowed greedily. He continued to come into my mouth as his thrusts became less frantic and his hardness started to subside. Finally, he let go of my head, and started to pull his cock away from my mouth. I gave one last suck to drain off any remaining juice, and his cock dropped heavily from my lips. It was still an amazing size, even when relaxed, and it swung, spent and heavy, between his legs. He fell back onto the bed, panting to get his breath, while I silently crept from his room, closing the door behind me.

The ass-terminator - sotry

Hi, I guess it's best to start from the beginning here. It all started when I was bored one day and decided to call up a personals number that was listed in the local paper. It was a gay personals service. I had never actually been with another guy before, but had always had fantasies about guys and couples. Anyway, the ad I posted went like this:"5'4″, 125 lbs., brown hair and eyes, very shy 26 year old skinny, submissive white bottom, looks like 19 or 20, average endowment, cute bubble butt seeks large muscular, masculine top with a huge, thick, long cock for very rough sex. I want to be picked up and manhandled by a buff stud. Use me like one of the girls in those porn movies, like nothing more than an object for you to stick your long, throbbing penis into. Make me scream. Make me your slut bitch."Within a day, I had so many responses that I couldn't count them. But me being picky, I wasn't really sure about most of them. When I had about gave up, I got a message that said the following:"Unh! Yeah, I'd love to assault that little ass. 33 year old, very attractive white bisexual male. 6'4″, 193 lbs., ripped physique, 10 inch long cock with thick mushroom head. I'm definitely dominant and whenever you decide you're serious, leave me a message and I will destroy that ass."So, I left a message for him to call me on my alternate cellphone number. I was wondering how long it would take for him to call. That same night, he called. "Hello?" said his deep voice. "Hello, who's this?" I replied. "From the phone line?" "Oh yeah" I said a little nervous, but trying to sound casual. He then says "So..I have a motel on the other side of town. I know you want this dick, bitch. Bring that ass". He gave me the name of the motel he was staying in and the room number before hanging up. So, I drove over and as I knocked on the door, it opened. This strong, large hand grabbed my arm forcefully and led me inside as he slammed the door behind him. "Oh yeah, you're cute. I'm gonna enjoy this. Get undressed, slut". "What's your name?" I ask sarcastically. "My name's master, bitch. Don't talk unless I tell you to. Your mouth is only of one use to me, sweetcheeks. Now, on your knees". So, I kneel down as he stands before me. He's only wearing briefs and it's obvious through them that this guy was more than well-endowed. He then orders me to pull his pants off. Once I do, I am in awe at the size of this monster. He then orders "Start sucking, slut". I start slow, tasting it and circling the head with my tongue, before picking up the pace giving the sloppiest, wettest blowjob I can. No matter how hard I try, though, I can't go down all the way on this behemoth. Then, he places his hands on the back of my head and forces his hips and hard dick forward as he says "Come on, bitch, take that dick like you mean it". I gag almost immediately. "That's what I'm talking about" he laughs as saliva drops to the floor from the corners of my mouth and my eyes are watered up. "You just love that dick, don't you? Want me to fuck that pretty little face? Oh, I know you do. Sluts like you never get enough. Tell me. Say "I love dick"". He holds my head in place as I moan around his engorged member "Unh lbvf dk" and laugh kinda. As he holds my head, he starts to pump his tool into my mouth. He starts at a slow pace, but starts building speed, until I'm gagging so hard, I almost think I'm gonna hurl as my spit flies everywhere."Aaah" he grunts as he pumps away like an animal. Then, without warning, he stops and pulls to where just the head was in and cums like a geyser. I try to pull back a little, but his hands stay firm not letting me. I almost choke as he tells me "You better swallow every last drop of that, slut". I do and immediately after pulling out, he grabs under my arms and forcefully yanks me to my feet like a ragdoll. He turns me around, facing away, and picks me up around my waist and under my knees with my knees bent up to my chest and had a seat on a nearby chair. He then dropped me hard onto his fat meat with no lubrication of any sort. It happened real fast as his dick went from my mouth to my ass in a moment, it seemed like he was a damn animal or caveman. I had started to speak when he picked me up, but it just came out as "Wait a minu..OW!" As soon as he entered me I grabbed onto his shoulders for support, and he started thrusting up into me, making me scream. I've never had anything this big jammed into my ass before and I'm in pain. I scream harder and tell him. "Slow down a bit, please". "I'm not done tearing that cute little ass up, yet, bitch" he says, laughing again as he continues his assault. Then, all of a sudden, he stops and drops me hard onto the bed on my stomach. I start to get up, but as soon as I reach the point where I'm on all fours, I feel him enter me again, this time slamming the entire length into my quivering ass to the base as I scream hard and writhe underneath. "Fuck yeah" he says. He grabbed my hips as he started pounding away at my soft ass.He keeps pumping as he gradually moves to stand onthe tips of his toes with all of the weight on his hips and thrusts downward for extra leverage as he squeezes my ass. The smacking sounds of flesh slapping on flesh fill the tiny room. After a minute, he gets back down off of his toes and slows the pace a little. I can't believe he's still going. Then he grabs my hair and pulls hard as he leans back and starts picking up the pace once again. This lasts about a minute before he pulls all the way out as if he's completely done. So, I try to get up, but he grabs me again and slams the entire length back in again. A few more times of this and he I feel him squeeze my ass hard as he unloads a massive load into me. So, then I think he's done, but once he pulls out he orders me back on my knees. "You're gonna taste your ass, slut". He shoves his spent penis back into my mouth as I suck him off to the best of my ability. He grabs my chin as I blow him and lets a line of spit drop onto my face. "You're such a filthy little cocksucker" he tells me. I then use my hands to help me as I go as far as I can while palming and stroking the rest with my hands. I then feel him about to go one more time and pull off as his hot seed drenches my face. He then lies down and I try to speak again. He grabs my head and cumcovered face and shoves it back down onto him and tells me to keep sucking or get out. I didn't argue. I could devour that gigantic beauty forever and not get tired. Anyway...

Pet of a vampire day 3 - story

I had a bloody headache as I awoke the next morning, again all the chains were gone again, but this time I didn\'t feel like standing up.I had a sour taste in my mouth, I was thirsty, but even more, hungry.I hadn\'t had anything to eat for at least... I couldn\'t even remember.I thought of the fridge, but had to fight myself to gt me to actually crawl out of bed.There was no way of trying to run away now, the pain in my stomach and the empty feeling in my legs.The fridge acting as some kind of goal, knowing it, seemed to move further away from me, the more steps I mad towards it.It seemed ages till I reached it, and the moment I felt the wave of cool air falling out of the opened door of the fridge, I already knew without looking, what I would find.Another bottle of water.I sat down beside the fridge, close to sobbing.But in the end my thirst won, and I managed to open that bottle and drink about half of it.The emptiness ceased a bit, and after a while I felt a bit better, then worse.I hadn\'t changed my clothes the past days, I was sticky all over, and having lain under that thick blanket till well after noon (It had too, I saw the shadows through the windows), I was smelly all over.I didn\'t want to think about the mess that freak had left in my pants.With other words, I made for the bathroom.Yesterday I hadn\'t even switched on the light in the bathroom, but now I had a close look at it.It seemed the most modern part of the house, here was the only tap it seemed.Again, nothing belonged together, a white, king size bath tub, with some sort of metal ...It dawned me that this bathtub wasn\'t brought here for me alone, that thing has some sort of Jacuzzi.A cream coloured sink and a faint pink toilet, and as I turned around, I turned to the right, I jumped back, seeing someone standing there.A wardrobe stood left of that wall, which was covered entirely by a mirror.The person I saw there was myself, and I looked so awful, that I turned right around, not knowing how I would be able to shower like this.This was truly sick.A stool beside the bathtub caught my attention, on it were a pile of clothes, a wide long armed shirt without buttons and white pants, held up by a string sewn into it.A toothbrush, soap, a towel, underwear and some antiseptic spray, shower gel and, how ironic, sun cream.That pile was clearly for me, and I knew for certain that yesterday this hadn\'t lain here.Showering, drying and dressing up I did facing the wall, I couldn\'t stand looking at the mirror.I felt much better now, even though the steady growing shadows were the sign for the end of the day, and a sure sign that my captivator would return, or whatever.I began to search the house, in- and outside, not knowing what to look for, maybe for the hideout of this so called vampire, or maybe for a weapon.In the end, I sat down on one of these sofas in what I started to call the living room, tired and exhausted, I must have dozed off.I didn\'t really stir, as I felt somebody pick me up and carry back into bed, I dared not open my eyes to see this white faced grinning creature again, seeing IT stare at ME.I heard him go out, and tried hard to really fall asleep, hoping he would leave me in peace, as he returned, placed something on the table and began to stroke my eyelids, forcing me to open my eyes.\"Now my little man, given up walking around, have you? I\'ve seen you found everything that was thought for you.\"I tried speaking, couldn\'t ask him, and then did even though, \"I\'m, ...I mean...\" \"You\'re what my little cherub, hmm?\" \"I\'m,.. I\'m hungry....\" He grinned as I said it, then suddenly seemed to be more enthralled with my hair, wanted to wrap it around his finger, left that, then lied down beside me and tried to gently push my arms away from my chest, which were trying to hold the buttonless shirt together.He was simply ignoring the fact that I was hungry.I tried to sit up, \"Please, I\'m hungry, I, I mean,...\" he pushed me back into the cushions, he must have made the bed before he had brought me here, this morning the cloth had partly been torn, and I don\'t want to mention what sort of stuff was smothered between the sheets.\"I know you are. But just think of it, couldn\'t it be, that I made that on purpose?\"Only with the last word did he look straight into my face, and I completely leant back into the cushions, forrced to wait for that what he had in mind.This was even more frustrating, as he simply caressed me, stroking my body, my nipples as he managed to open the shirt, my neck and throat, the inside of my legs.I held still, hoping he would stop or at least show what he was up to.He seemed pleased after some time that I didn\'t struggle, and really stopped touching me, but then reached out for something on the table, some long pieces of cloth, and I merely struggled as he blindfolded me, sat himself on the bed, lifted me onto his lap and tied my wrists loosely to the bed posts.I was now lying fully on him, I had to lean my head on his chest while he leaned on the wall behind the bed.\"You behaved very well boy, if you behave the next half an hour as well, you might get something to eat.\" As I moved, to answer, to ask, he held loosely a hand over my mouth\"Sht! don\'t say anything now! I want you to concentrate and listen! You will hopefully learn something today, something to please me and I want you to learn it the right way, right from the beginning.\"With that the torture began.I only felt him reach out for something, then a noise that sounded like a jar on wood.Was it the few drops of liquid that pattered on my naked chest and then rolled in little cold runlets down to my belly, or was it the smell of something eatable, I don\'t know, I only felt hungrier than before, knowing that he must be holding something to eat right before my nose.I wanted to move towards it as I recognised the smell, hot dogs, but he held me back by wrapping his arm around my chest.And he pinched my nipple pretty hard as I tried to bite, as the cold, oily sausage was brushed against my lips and left a salty tasting fluid on them.He stroked my lips a few more times, when I tried to bite again, he pinched the same nipple even harder, \"No! Not yet young man, not yet...\"He let the sausage pass a few times more my lips, letting me quickly lick away the salty, oily sausage taste without saying anything. I almost drooled, having to smell and taste this thing, but not being able to fill my stomach with it.\"Ok, now open your mouth a little bit, just enough that it fit\'s in.\"An inch or less was in my mouth, I couldn\'t stand it, but before I could actually move my jaw, he had pulled the sausage back out again.The flavour, the juices that the sausage left back in my mouth turned me nearly crazy, I wanted to beg, to cry, to curse him, letting me hunger like this, but again the hand closed over my mouth.\"I said no... \" His voice was gentle, a little bit mocking.\"No biting off. Listen young one, open your mouth again, but don\'t try to eat it, ok.If you do, you wont get anything to eat till tomorrow evening, do you understand?\"I nodded, not knowing if I could really trust myself to let that piece of cooked meat enter my mouth again, without harm.He took away his hand, and again I felt the sausage pass my lips, slowlier this time, but as I had to cramp the muscles of my jaws as not to bite, my lips were almost scraping the outside of the sausage off, my tongue tried to get itself covered in that wonderful taste, I had never liked hot dogs, but the salty, fat and meaty taste of it NOW, was more than I could endure.But he noticed before I could actually even move my mouth, pulled the sausage out.He waited a short moment, before he held the sausage again to my lips, this time I tried to move my head gently forward to take it in,used my lips and tongue to pull it into my mouth, and he let me have it.I was hungrier than ever, till I had swallowed down allthe juices from that stick of meat in my mouth, left with something cold and flabby between my lips.Only then did I realise WHAT and FOR what I was learning, only now I remembered that the under me could actually SEE what I had been doing, the the lump in my back was the best proof for it.Right now he was rubbing my chest with his free hand, and I thought I could here him moaning gently.I stopped licking the instrument of schooling, tried to back away.He chuckeled, \"Finished already, or did you actually step behind my little teaching method?\"I could almost FEEL him grinning behind me, as he slowly pulled out the sausage half way, slid it in again, I did the mistake of trying to shove it out again with my tongue, but only pushing it into my cheek, which seemed to amuse him very much.\"Do you know, where you could find a little bit more flavour?\" I couldn\'t help but suddenly freeze and wait for his answer.\"Right at the tip of the hot dog, there is this tiny little opening where they cut the the sausages apart from one another, you might just find a little bit of juice left in there, when you use the tip of your little tongue.I knew what this meant, this easy enough to figure out, but I was too hungry, and it seemed so simple, if I did my work good, he might let me have it, and all I had to do was...There was really a tiny opening, and I drained it with my tongue, dug in it, deepened it a bit, rubbed the whole top of my tongue against it, hoping it wouldn\'t break through and hoping it all the same...He pulled it out again, I wouldn\'t let my lips let it go, but... hunger... please... I please...I felt the the tiny threads of spit that had clung to the end of the sausage fall back on my chin, heard him do something, felt him moving under me, moving away, I felt the warm space where he had sat in the sheets and the cold ones, very cold, as my shoulders had cuddled into his arms , his warm arms, and he was going, no please....don\'t leave me alone, don\'t....He hadn\'t gone. I felt him sit down on the edge of the bed again, smelt the scent of meat and salt again, lifted my head, and he said \" You can get the most out of it if you suck now my little man, you forgot that...\"The sausage was held to my lips again, I pulled it in with my tongue, and tasted the juices all around it, felt the small hole in the skin of it, where he must have cut it, licked it, sucked the flavour out of it greedily, trying to press out all the liquid with my lips and the tongue wrapping around it.I was drinking it almost, at least drinking my own spit, which was running as isf I had a fountain in my mouth...A hand reached behind my head and held it, as the snake of salt was pushed further in, until I almost choked on it, choked on the spit that ran into my throat, and still he pushed it further in, and I heard somewhere beside me \"Be a good boy, take it all in... come on, as if you want to swallow it whole... that\'s a good boy, just a little bit more\"My one hand was freed from the bounds and he let go of the hot dog, letting me hold it, letting me plunge it in and out of my mouth, we both knew that the taste was gone, we both knew that I didn\'t do it for pleasure, but that it was that what he wanted to see, he knew it.He couldn\'t see my tears that escaped my eyes as I heard the rustling of clothes, falling to the ground, my sobbing couldn\'t be told apart from my gasps for breath after that choking with the sausage.I was afraid, sick and hungry, knowing and not wanting to know, tried to be and stay blind on all of my five senses, tried not to feel him enter the bed again, tried not to smell his presence directly in front of me, but I couldn\'t deny it.He took hold of my hand, threw away the hot dog, wiped my cheek, the tears must have soaked the blindfold already, kissed me deep with his tongue seeming to search for the last bit of salt left behind in my mouth, then he laid his hand on my neck and gently pushed it downward.He led my hand to his thick cock, this white stiff cold thing, it was the first time I noticed it had a slightly split uneven head, I couldn\'t even grasp around the shaft with one hand, it was so thick, ...He stroked my hair as he left me time to find out about this knew thing to fill my hungry mouth.I started stroking it, up and down, up and down, but gently, I didn\'t know how to begin, until he gently took hold of my chin and led me to the tip.He was kneeling in front of me, as I gently started to let the tip brush over my lips, like I had learned to, then gently led and sucked it into my mouth, tasting the salt, I started caressing it like before the hot dog, drinking from it, searching the saltiness, when indeed I found a tiny hole which I tried to intrude with my tongue.At this point, he gently toppled over, groaning with what seemed pleasure, fighting with the remnant tie of my other hand.I lied down beside him, fondeling this cock with both my hands, using lips, tongue, throat, sucking, drinking,, as a completely suffering bulk of man lay nearly under me, running his hands through my hair.I focused completely on my job there, tried not to think of anything else, shutting everything else out, as a gush of cold sticky liquid gushed from the mountain I had in my mouth, he was so deep inside my throat, it simply shot straight down, I could do nothing to stop it.His hips bucked up to my face, his hands held my head down that I nearly choked as his bulk was forrced further into me.As he let go of me, he kept on moaning, and muttering words at me, which I didn\'t really understand, I didn\'t care, I was sick, I was hungry and I was tired, this man had brought me to do one of the things I had thought utterly disgusting, he had raaped me in every form I (!) could think of...All I did was rest my head on his chest, till he would come round again, I didn\'t dare take of the blindfold to go on search of food myself, I wanted him to clear up the mess before I did so.I didn\'t want to see him or me in this untidy bed, on top of one another, nude.I heard his breathing coming back to normal, his hand rested on the back of my head, as he started to ask \"Do you want too, I mean...\" \"No\"... I paused, and then very quiet \"Please, can I now?\"He sighed softly, but what I wanted to hear most was his reaching out for the jar, cold droplets landed on my face, one near my mouth which I licked up quickly, I think he did that on purpose.I had to lick the whole skin of the sausage, before I was allowed to eat it, same with the second, but as I opened the mouth again, still hungry enough to beg, he sat up, got out of bed, and before I could at least move my hand to the blindfold, he had me in his arms.We went to the bathroom, where he let me glide into the hot tub (when did he let the water in?) in my clothes, stroked me between the legs only that much that it felt comfortable, stripped me and went away.I felt very sleepy, I drifted off, and only waked up, some time short after dawn, noticing I was again in my bed.

can never look back - story

I woke up several hours later. I immediatly found myself locked in a small room wearing nothing but a small device locked around my waste. The last thing i remember was being at the bar and a redheaded women. Suddenly, I heard a ding and the device i was wearing began to hum. It didn\'t take long to realise that somethenig was starting to push into my ass. At the same time i began to feel my balls being pulled tight. I screamed in pain untill i fell to the floor. This is when a tall redheaded woman walked inshe looked down at me and laughed.\"Well it looks like my new toy finally woke up.\"I begain to ask \"what was going on?\" but was soon met with the device pulling tighter on my balls.\"you will not speak to me unless i give you premission.\" she said. \"That decive around your waist will make sure you listen.\" \"You are now my slave and will need training do you understand?\" She said as my balls were pulled even tighter yet.\"yes\" i was able to squeek out.\"will you obey my every command?\"\"yes\" with this yes the device lossened its grip.as i lay there trying to recover she cam over and removed the device revealing a harness underneath it. This harness rapped around my balls an penis. while i circled my hips.\"This will be your collar.\" \"This will make sure you are unable to have pleasure without my consent.\" \"as you may have noticed in the back is an inflatable dildo. Right now it is only partially inflated. If you disobay i will inflat the dildo and the collar will increase the pressure on your balls. now we can\'t waste any time go to the other room and clean yourself up.\"Not knowing what to do i went into the other room. Immedialy after entering i was stabbed in the arm and passed out. I woke up a few hours later i was naked and only wearing a collar around my neck attached to a short table. I noticed that i no longer had hair on my arms legs or balls.Soon the redhaird lady walked in. \"You had better be dressed by the time i get back or i\'ll castrate you myself.\" She threw some cloths at me and left. I examned the clothes. There was a pair of pink lacy panties, a pink lacey push up bra, some pink stockings, and a pink teddy with frills on the sholder straps and the bottom. I had no choice i quickly slipped into the clothes. In the corner of the room was a full length mirror. I looked at myself in the mirror while wearing all of these lacy and pink things. I was compltly humiliated, and yet my cock was becoming hard.\"no, this can\'t be happening, i can\'t be getting turned on by this\" I felt so ashamed. I hung my head down.Just then the door swung open. It was the redhead. But she wasn\'t alone. A women with blond hair and glasses wearing a business suit walked in.\"hmm..he looks nice and his penis is very small, but we\'ll have to have a sampler to find out if he\'ll do.\" said the blond. \"And you\'ll have to do something about that \"pointing to my erectrion.\"no problem\" said the red head. With that the blond left the room. \"Now lets get you ready for your bg proformance.\" \"Bend over that table... NOW!!\" I did what she said. She then pushed my legs apart and tied my legs to the legs of the table. She then proceded to tied my hands to the ends of the table. She then proceded to put some small suction device on my penis.\"This is a milker. It will make sure your bone dry for tonight. Any pleasrue you fell tonight will not come from your penis. And just to make sure.\" She pulled out a 7 inch dildo, lubed it and slowly pushed it into my ass. It started vibrating and left the room. The milker started messaging and sucking on my penus while the dildo vibrated wildly in my ass. It forrced me into orgasim after orgasim until finally i could no longer keep an erection. The red haired wome then entered back into the room. \"done already!\" She unhooked the milker and removed the didldo .\"listen you little sissy if you don\'t perform well tonight i will cut off that pathetic excuse for a penis and you\'ll spend the rest of your life in this little room. You will obey any comand given to you. You understand.\"I said \"yes\"With that she unstrapped my from the table and told me to get on all fours. I did. She left the room. It seemd like and eternity i sat there alone wonder what would happen to me but it was more like 30 seconds later that. 2 Men walked into the room. Wasting no time one man stepped up to me and said. \"Lets get started\" I on motion he grabbed the back of my head and undid his pants revealing his already rock hard cock. He shoved it in my mouth. He said suck it. So i started to. I started slow and shy but soon found myself going faster and faster it was then that i feel my panties being pulled down and my ass cheeks being spread open.Soon i felt the head of his penis touch my ass. I closed my eyes but the man in frount of me said \"Hey, you look at me while you suck my cock.\" SO i looked up at him. This is when i felt the man behind begin to slide his cock into my ass. He then pulled it out slightly and ramed it in further than before. I moaned with pleasure. I couldn\'t believe that i had. Was i actually enjoying this. He continued to pump my ass and i continued to suck cock. But i was began felling strange i couldn\'t be enjoying this, but then why was i sucking this cock faster and faster as if i wanted t to come in my mouth? Why when he\'d pull his cock out of my ass would i push back my ass trying to find it? NO. I brgain to cry.\"Look the little sissies crying. He realises hes just a little cock sucking slut. Said the man in frount of me.\" The man behind me just laughed. Then the man behind me started pumping faster he was going to orgasim. and he did i felt hes hot seman enter my ass as he gave one last big push. IT was like nothing i ever felt before. He pumped slowly a few times just to get every last drop out. and then he pulled out. I could feel the seman drip from my ass. and...and .. i liked it i had attcually liked it.Soon the man in frount of me begain pushing my head down fater and faster and shortle blew his hot seman in my mouth. It feeled up my mouth almost enirly wwith his penis still in it. He looked down at me and said swallow it. so i did. Thenn he slowly pulled his cock out of my mouth and almost instinctivly i started licking his cock clean.\"Thats a good little sissy cocksucker\" he said to me. and both men left the room. I sat there trying to take in all that i did tonight and...that i liked it. I missed having that big warm cock in my ass. I missed sucking on that big cock. i begain to cry again. Thats when the redhead came back into the room. \"you did good.\" and left the room.this continued every night until last week. last week i woke up to find that my old clothes where set out for me. I put them on. The redhead came in and said. \"well this is your last day.\" She lead me to a room. When i entered i saw on a bed a young beautiful brunette sitting on the corner. \"She\'s all your\'s said the redhead.\"The brunette begain to kiss me and whispered in my ear, \"I want you to fuck me.\" but i couldn\'t... i couldn\'t fuck her...because all i could think of was having that big cock in my ass. I now knew that i was a sissy slut and there was no going back.

True Love and Sex - story

Sometimes you just meet a person who is perfect to be friends with. That happened to me not too long ago. I was just turning 45, my wife and I had seen our better days together and we had drifted slightly apart. Instead of spending our free time together, she went shopping with her fiends while I played golf or did yard work. Our family has grown and almost out on their own so it was many days I had alone. My best friend lived a couple of states away now and I wasn't the party kind of person either. So I would go off and play golf alone or work around the house or watch sports. Then one day late spring I went to the pro store to check out some new equipment and I met Cliff. He was about 50 and a big tall man. He stood 6'2″ to my 5'8″ and his muscles were well defined, not an ounce of fat on his body anywhere, nor hair like mine. He had dark black hair and deep brown eyes and a warm charming smile. We started talking golf and the next thing you knew we became friends.nCliff called me up on a Friday night and after Janet talked to him for a couple of minutes she passed me the phone with a smile. I paid no attention to it as he asked if I could go play and I said yes sure. So we set up a tee time for Sunday morning at 7:30 a.m. Cliff liked to play early like me and enjoy the day afterwards.nI met him at the course and we had a great round up until the 16th hole and the par 3 from hell, where we both ran our scores up from 85 to 90. On the 17th hole I sliced into the woods and wound up pitching out as I did he came over to the tree behind me and waited for me to swing. Then he walked up as my shot rolled into the middle of the fairway and patted my ass as he said; "Nice shot."nI looked up at him with a smile as he slid his arm around my shoulder. We walked out of the woods to the edge of the course as I said, "Man this is nice. It's been a great round so far."nHis arm sort of cuddled me as he said, "Would you like to bet the last hole?"n"Bet what?" I asked as he curled his hand to my hold my head and leaned over and whispered, "You. You win you go home, I win you go to my place." I was gazing into his eyes as he let his lips draw close enough to mine that I froze. Then replied, "What do you mean."nHe smiled as our lips met and he kissed me and said in a whisper, "I would love to make it with you."nMy heart was beating rapidly as he slipped a hand to my chest and over my soft cotton shirt his finger traced my nipple and then as he touched me I simply went limp in his arms. He held me as he kissed me deeply and fondled me ever so lightly. I had never been with a man and truthfully I never really thought about it before that. Now here was this man that seem to love what I did, that knew how to approach me and knew where to touch me to drive me crazy. I was so relaxed by his fingers that I dropped my club as he dropped my pants. His right hand fell to my ass and gently caressed it inside my silk boxers and then as I tried to break the spell and move away, we heard the sound of a cart coming. He yanked my shorts back up and then we got ourselves together as I stared at him. He was smiling at me as he said, "You are sexy to me. Tell me you don't find me appealing."nI couldn't say anything but, "Okay I bet you myself."nI went out and in some way I think I wanted it to happen as I shot a 7 on the par 4 17th and a nine on the par 5 18th. He had a birdie and par and me for his victory. He left my car at the course and we drove to his place. Cliff kissed me several times along the way. I was nervous and sweating, as I didn't understand what I was feeling only that I really liked it the way he did it. I had become very curious in a matter of moments as to what it would be like.nWe arrived at his house and we walked out to the back patio. Huge oak tress and ten-foot wooden fence shrouded his yard. The trees blocked the nearest house and the air of solitude was easily felt there. He asked if I wanted a drink and I told him just a soda, he returned wearing only his boxers and carrying two drinks. He sat it on the table and then seated himself beside me in the wooden recliners. He popped the legs out on mine and started right away kissing me. I felt his hands unbutton my shirt and open it and then trace circles around my nipples slowly as his tongue kissed me deeply. His touch made me pause and relax further and as one hand slipped to unleash my pants, I lifted to make it easier and helped by pushing my boxers down at the same time. When his mouth went to my right nipple and started sucking it, his hands flung my pants away. Then he slowly touched and caressed my now rock hard five until I cooed like a schoolgirl from it. He stood up after that and as he did, I saw his boxers fall and his eight-inch meaty surprise rise up. He looked into my eyes as he drew me from the seat and brushed my shirt to the deck, and then he led me to the padded bench just off the deck under one of his trees. There he placed me like a prized object on my back and he moved to kiss me while his hands removed any doubts I had. They fondled my nipples so gently and brushed them so erotically that I felt like my wife was there when we made love. She knew my weakness and it was they. I was harder than I had been in years and more excited than I had ever been with her as he slid his mouth down to suck my cock. I felt his lips cover and caress it and with velvet like feel it sucked it up into his mouth for a moment. Then it was released and as he did it I found his lower body now coming to cover my face. His hard cock was poking at my lips as I returned the grand favor and kissed and licked the tip before I opened and engulfed it fully. Somehow he used his legs to clamp my head and then he started grinding it in and out without force. I was simply holding suction on it as he worked mine like a pro. His powerful mouth drew my first seepage easily and then after a few more moments I came in his mouth, just as he began to seep into mine. It was a bit salty but as I had been use to eating myself after making love to my wife for years, I swallowed most of it. Her favorite thing had been for me to eat her out after fucking her since we married.nCliff rose up and as he began to leak more and more I thought that he was going to cum even more in my mouth before he pulled off me. Then he slid me into his arms and began to kiss me as we exchanged the cum with each other, I knew my salty taste but his was sweeter. We kissed for a few more minutes then he slipped a hand to my ass and began to fondle me. I looked in his eyes as he said, "I won your company, now I intend to win your love."nI smiled at his words as he slid his hand to my asshole and flicked a finger along and over it. I was like a girl in his arms as his mouth made way to suck my nipples. He somehow wet his thumb well enough to slide it up my ass as he sucked my nipples and then he used his fingers to caress and fondle my ass. When he finished kissing and sucking my tits he placed me on my back and then moved between my legs. I knew what was about to happen, and yet I didn't care. When he lifted my legs up onto his shoulders his mouth made a mad dash for my now wanting hole. He licked outwardly at first around it then he sent it into my hole with force and left a wad of spit to moisten it. His now semi hard cock was gaining prowess again as he moved it to touch my opening and then he said to me, "You are mine after this."nI had to agree with him, as I had no rejection in my mind of his advance at all. Instead I think it was the moment he penetrated me that I exclaimed, "I'm yours Cliff. Make me your lover."nHe did just that as his cock slid into my hole and began to hunch, hump and fuck me madly. My legs pressed back and up wide as his hand held my balls up and away and his body slammed me wildly. I also got hard again and as he humped me for a very long and hard time, I began to fondle myself.nThat's when Cliff demanded, "You must say you want me now. You musnt beg to be my only lover."nHnis hunching and hitting of my ass and my left hand fondling my nipple and right stroking my cock resulted in, "Oh please Cliff make me yours. Let me be your lover. Make me your woman."nHe humped me until he was about t cum and then he just went crazy in my ass. He swelled and pounded me harder than ever as I felt his cum rise up into my bowels. That's when I jerked myself off onto my chest. He licked it off me and then kissed me with it on his lips and tongue. After that we rolled off into the cool green grass and held each other and fondled each other while we kissed.nCliff asked me, "Did you mean what you said to me?"nI struggled as I answered, "Yes," then from his kisses and caresses I added, "I really want to be yours now."n"And what about Janet? What will you do with her?" he asked sourly.n"Fuck her if you like or give her to another, I just want that cock of yours now." I said kissing him back.n"Why not make her our slave and plaything," he said coolly.n"She hates sex," I replied, and then added, "She never liked it and I want you. I don't want her anymore."n"So if she were to walk out her right now and suck your cock while you sucked mine you would refuse her," he said in a way that sounded like he knew something more.n"Yes, I just want you," I quickly replied as I reared up to see if she were there.n"Relax doll, she ain't here nor is she coming over. Your mine now," Cliff said as he pulled me to his chest and held me tightly caressing my hair as he added, "From this day on, you belong to me."nWhen night came and I had to go home, I didn't want to. We had made love twice more after the first time and I wanted more. When I got to the house Janet was already home and on the sofa naked. I had bathed in Cliff's hot tub and was now clean and fresh but I didn't want her. It had been three months since her last naked greeting. She thought that it was more special that way, so she said. As I waltzed passed her to the stairs she called out, "Don't you want to have some fun little boy?"n"Not tonight dear, I'm tired," I said yawning as I tried not to look at her.nShe was still attractive at 48, as she was older than I was. Her long blonde hair and blue eyes were stunningly beautiful, as was her 38-28-38 figure. She spread her bald pussy wide open for me and started to stroke on the tip of it as she said, "Doesn't this make you horny anymore?"n"I'm tired," I yelped back as she interrupted with, "Too tired for a foursome?"nI stopped dead in my tracks as she smiled and said, "Honey now be a good little queer and strip for Cliff before he gets here."nWith that Angelica the half-Asian and half-Mexican lady next door walked out naked and seated herself beside Janet. She was huge; almost a 50D with two big long erect nipples and a tattooed body with more names than a phone book, all of them were women. She sat beside Janet and began to eat her pussy right away as she fingered her own wet snatch, on her ass that she now raised to me a blocked letter black tattoo said, "Beat Me, Kick Me, Hurt Me Bad, Just Lick Me in My End."nI stopped and stood still as Janet called out again, "Hurry Cliff will be here in a minute."nI raced to the backdoor near the garage as I saw his car pull in. My clothes were flying off me as he walked up dressed in silk boxers only. I opened the door swept him in and kissed him deeply and passionately over and over as he guided me to the women. Once there he placed me between his legs and ordered me to suck him, while they told me everything.nJanet was sighing as she said, "Cliff and I were friends for a while. His...oh, his...sister was my first...ah, ah, aha...lesbian lover. She was my...one...my one...my one true lover."nCliff took over as Janet began to cum from Angelica's attention. He watched as I licked hie cock and said, "Silly isn't it that I would see you asleep on your sofa nude and fall in love with you from that day on. I did you know. You were naked and asleep when I drove them home. Janet saw how I looked at you as we told her goodnight. Then she began to talk to me about you after the three of us made love."n"Then you have fucked her before?" I asked as I sucked his cock harder and faster from the excitement that I felt that he had screwed Janet.nHe slowly replied, "Oh yes we screwed her. Many times and we planned on screwing you many more times. Sherry is away on business or she would be eating Janet now, while I take your body for my own."nAngelica was still working over Janet as she yelped in, "Oh yes fuck him Cliff. Let me see you fuck him while he fucks me."nJanet added in, "Oh yeah fuck her and let Cliff fuck you."nI moved behind Angelica and slid my cock in her wide-open slippery slot. Cliff came up behind me and stuffed his wet cock up me as Angelica ate Janet. Then he pounded me, which made me pound her. The harder he fucked me the harder I fucked her. When I was about to cum, he pulled off me and slipped a cock ring on me. Janet had placed two on the coffee table for hi s use before he arrived. He also put one on his cock and then we resumed our fucking. Angelica was creaming like mad as Janet hit on all cylinders with a third, fourth and fifth climax back to back to back. I was panting from the pounding and my fucking of her pussy when she sipped her fingers back to latch on my nipples and tug them. Her mouth now buried inside my wife, and her hands holding and tweaking me madly were driving me wild, but it was Cliff that had me the hottest with his fucking of my ass. When he slid a hand to unlock and let free the cock ring, I exploded into Angelica. Who promptly swirled her ass to Janet for a cleaning. Then Cliff pulled out of my ass and sent his meat into my mouth where he let his cock ring and cum go in seconds.nThen as we cuddled in the floor with the women, Janet said, "You can move in with Cliff dear. I can see just how much you truly care for him. I know how much he loves you. I will be fine here with Angelica and some of my other friends until my lover comes back to stay."nCliff pulled Janet to him and us and as we both kissed her lips, she let Cliff fondle her pussy and feed it to me. Then with a sad smile, she begged, "One last fuck for the road lover?"nI looked up at Cliff who replied, "Give a good fucking then pack your bags and meet me at my place tomorrow morning."nWith that he and Angelica left us alone. Janet led me to the bedroom and we kissed passionately one last time before I made her bend over the bed rails and take it in the ass. I had slid my cock ring back on and when I had butt fucked her for another twenty minutes, I turned her over and road her pussy while I though of Cliff. I came after she released my ring and then I kissed her goodnight. I went and packed my clothes and a few things before I left home for the last time.nSince then I gone back a few times to pick up things and fix a few items. I see her on occasion when Cliff wants me to see her. Generally we both fuck her and then leave her for the women; although one night we did bring her to our place and double-team her for an hour and a half. Janet is happy and so am, as the bottom to Cliff.n

Part 1 � The Whore Boy - story

My stepmother made me her whore, when I turned 18. My dad was already her slave and her evil powers over him allowed him to let me be seduced and transformed into her play toy and merchandise.I had just graduated from school that summer and instead of getting a job or going to school I stayed home. I was somewhat nave and simple minded, but a good-natured country boy to boot. I was small for my age, only 5\'5″ and 145 pounds. Long curly blonde hair that well fit my thin tanned body. Sky blue eyes and face like a girls so many have told me since. I also have the smallest cock, only four inches stretched hard. Until that summer the closest I came to sex was a year earlier when two drunks in the nearby mistook me for a girl one night and tried to have their way with me in the alley behind the only grocery store in town. They had all my clothes off before they saw I was a boy and then they tried to beat me up for not being a girl. My stepmother got really hot when I told her about it. She had made sure no girls ever came around, as she would hang up if they called and smart off if they stopped by. If I went on a date she would call the parents and tell them I was a masher. One dad and mom stopped me at the door with a baseball bat and butcher knife and ran me off. So needless to say I never really went for girls after that.Then came the early fall, all summer I lazed around doing nothing. I had a nice collection of dirty books and read them often, we lived too far out for cable or computers so I managed to buy and keep the x rated magazines monthly.I had seen my stepmother naked many mornings after she sent my dad to work at the mill. She would parade around in her skimpiest outfits during the day ever since I could really remember, and now that I look back it took me almost five and half years to realize that she had been teasing me and taunting me all along.Then one early Saturday morning, she sent my dad off to spend the weekend fishing with his best friends. She told me that we had work to do and as I stirred that morning to help carry out the trash I wound up being carried away. Sharon was 48; 5\'9″ 200 pounds and had a 44FF-32-38 figure. More boobs than blubber and the silkiest pair of legs you ever saw. She had dark red hair and dark green eyes and an evil glare to them when she looked at you. She had several quirks as well. Her right nipple was pointed down towards the floor and almost a full inch erect and round, the left pointed outward and it was slightly larger and stubbier. Her bald pussy had a strange looking tattoo above it like a mouth on an animal that seemed to be devouring her. Her ass was jelly like and wobbled when she bounced over the floor. I know this because she went naked more than clothed that entire summer.Finally that morning it was already 85 and getting hotter, the severe thunderstorms predicted would come true that afternoon but the tornado in the house when I returned was Sharon. She was seated in the living room legs spread wide and open as I walked in the back door. Her deep sultry voice called out to me, \"Robin, come help me cum son.\"I walked in the room and gazed at her spread pussy as she pulled the lips out and wide and slid her fingers along around and in the hole then licked them. Then as she knew I was just too dense to get it she yelped out, \"Come over here to me and help me cum you little bastard.\"I walked slowly over stopping just a few inches away as she reach for and took my hand and pulled it into her hot now soaking wet hole. She shoved it inside her to my wrist and then moaned, \"Now twist it around and pull out and put it in.\"I did just as she said as my first real touch of feminine flesh made my cock grow hard. Calculating her moves as she watched it push out my gym shorts towards her, she snarled, \"Put your mouth to my nipples and suck them fuck head.\"I leaned forward and took in her right nipple slowly and began to do as she asked just as he free hand took hold of my cock under my shorts. Her fingers were teasing the head as her thumb stroked up and down my shaft a bit. The sex drive in her took full control and she took the small hard prick and began to jerk it off my body. My hand popped out of her hole for less than a second before she yelped; \"Don\'t you dare stop fucker.\"I slid it in her as she started to cream on my hand and as I made it turn and move faster she flooded my hand and arm and the sofa with her squirting pussy juices. Then a few seconds after she did that I found her arm yank me onto her lap and then she stopped playing with my cock long enough to remove my shorts and insert her thumb up my ass and her mouth on my cock. Her thumb fucked me and her mouth seduced me and I was totally out of it from the pleasure as she made me cum in her mouth and then swallowed it. Her thumb was still working my ass over as her mouth took a new path and made its way to my slightly erect and ever sensitive nipples. I had no ideal that all summer long her and dad had been giving me female hormones for vitamins and that my nipples being so sensitive were a direct result of it. When she sucked them I came without being touched all over her thigh and belly. She moved down to lick it up and then brought a mouthful to me and as she swirled it in my mouth I liked it. Her thumb was still making hay up inside my ass as she lifted me like a bag of potatoes and carried me into the spare bedroom. She tossed me on the bed and then made me be still while she tied my wrist to the metal post. From the ceiling was a large O ring and as she inserted two leather bands I found it what it was for. She secured my ankles with the leather and hoisted my legs up and then she inserted a wooden pole that shackled to my ankles to spread me wide open. As I looked at her she moved to the dresser beside the bed and took out a nine inch black dildo and hooked it on a belt and then around her waist. She used some really funky looking jelly to make it slick them up in my ass it went.She smiled with her evil glare as she told me, \"Oh yes bitch you like that shit. You love mommy fucking your ass and you will love it when daddy does it and Uncle Sam and anyone else that I put on your ass from this day forward. Do you understand slut?\"I was enjoying her fucking me, and I really don\'t know why. It felt great in me and I never had been use to it before this, unless they did it to me in my sleep. I loved it so much that when she added, \"Beg me to fuck you more or I will stop whore.\" That I screamed out, \"Please I need more. Please don\'t stop. I am begging you for more.\"Her fucking got my ass hot, but her playing with my nipples made me hard and after almost an hour of her thrusting and teasing I came a third time and no she never touched my cock. I came from the pleasure of her toy and fingers on my tits. When I did she quickly stopped long enough to coat her nipples in it and feed them to me. Then she resumed her assault on my ass for the next period.I just lost track of time and when we stopped for lunch it was seven hours later. She had me make the meal and when I had placed her bowl of chili in front of her she breast-fed it to me. She dipped her large nipples into the hot chili repeatedly until I had all but eaten the entire bowl. Then it was my time to feed her. She went and got a bowl fresh off the stove and had me dip my cock into it and she licked it from it. When it was first dipped I cried out in pain but after a few more times I grew to like it. Then with it still very warm she had me lie flat on the table while she poured it over my body and licked it off me. When she finished she sucked my cock until I came in her mouth then we kissed and swished it around until I had more than her.The rest of that night I had to fuck her with the dildo while sucking her nipples between fucking her with my cock. She told me just before bedtime that my dad was never as good as me and that he was a stud. She said my small cock was not the problem with me, but my lack of experience only. Then she took me into her bed and we slept until just after midnight when the storms came.I had never played in them before that night. When the heavy rain fell we were naked outside in the front yard on the stone walkway side by side and fondling each other\'s breast. When the hail fell we stayed there and let it pelt our bodies. Then came the really high winds and thunderous claps around us and the flashes of lightening sparking me to mount and ride her madly until I had cum in her twice and she had cum at least that many times. Then she tossed me off her and into the heavy muddy mire and drug me by my ankles around in and through it. The flashes of light lit up our sex filled trek around the yard and when she had pulled me to the roadway she made me turn face down on the muddy gravel round and drag my body for her. We made our way back to the hose but she made me bathe in the ever-increasing rains until the mud was completely off me and her. Then she took me and naked we made love without sex only fingers standing on our front porch. If anyone who lived near drove by we would never have known it.Then just before the storms stopped around three in the morning she placed my naked body in her pick up and we drove off into the night following the storm. We traveled down the country roads sometimes fast and sometimes slow as I sucked her right tit and fingered her pussy while her nails clawed my ass and back or slapped my butt. I have no ideal where she took me but when the truck stopped it was a place I had never been before. The woods were thick and still dripping with the rain that was falling as she led me out a narrow path and then when we came upon a big set of twin oaks; she fastened me at the wrist between them. She went back to the truck and returned with a large nap sack and more rope and a blindfold. She tied me at the ankles and wrist then lowered my head face down just a couple of feet off the ground. When I felt my legs go up I knew what she was doing, I just never knew who was going to do me for the blindfold.She left me there and it began to rain hard once more. The heavy rains pelted my ass, as did falling twigs and a few hailstones before I felt a set of hands on my wide-open ass. A male voice called out to me, \"Damn boy your ass looks better than my old woman\'s. I think I am going to fuck it for you.\"With that a strange cock went up my ass giving me reason to gasp. It inserted easily and retreated quickly then thrust back just as fast and after it began to grind in me I began to get the feeling that this cock was really going to make me different. The man\'s meaty surprise made me so hot that I shot a load of cum not much just some as he bucked me harder and even deeper. I felt his prick swell just seconds before it exploded and when he did, I heard, \"That was well worth fifty dollars.\"A few minutes later a man from the front spoke out; \"Oh man I hope you left me some ass.\" With that I felt a rough set of hands slid over my body and then another fatter cock grow inside my ass. It began to rocket off inside me until I could not only feel it cum but sense the heat from its friction in me.The next thing I know I was dropped to the ground and freed from the ropes. The feeling of being led back down the path was wrong as I was taken deeper into the wilderness where I had been left. Then as we stumbled along I was tossed onto a soft sleeping bag and two sets of hands took hold of me and began to explore me and use me and a cock came to meet my lips and one to my ass. I was fucked senseless by these next two unseen attackers. My ass was pounded and from the front and with the slamming my balls were sandwiched and slammed by him. My mouth worked overtime to please the cock in it and when I tasted the salty load it left I felt hotter than before.Finally after that my blindfold was removed and I found myself in a tent in the middle of nowhere. Four strange men were surrounding me each older and uglier than the other and each with a sort of devilish stare at me. When they took turns sucking my tits while I sucked their cocks and let a cock up me, I knew they had paid for my service and been told how to please me and make me please them.Suddenly the men were making good time on my now tiring body and after a full round they left me to sleep the few hours of darkness left. When I awoke I was alone on blanket, naked and covered in cum and dirt. My ass was slightly sore but not as much as you would think it should have been. My cock was terribly sore and so were my balls. I felt like I had been kicked several times and I couldn\'t move for the pain in them. Then as the sun rose up and lit the pathway I chose to walk away form it. I made my way down the path until I came to a place where ropes were piled up in a circle and a bag set up on them. I opened the bag and found a pair of silky black boxers and a note.\"Place the ropes in the bag. Wear the shorts and walk down the path. If anyone else is there, don\'t let them fuck you without paying you $50 first. Go to the Roadhouse Inn and ask Miss Green and when you are shown into the room strip, bathe and eat the food on the table in that order. When you finish. Walk out of the room naked and wait by the ice machine.\"So I did as the note said and it was almost three miles to the inn. The way was uneventful except for when I passed by a horse in the field near the inn. I saw his large cock protruding out and pissiing, and I had to try it. I slipped between the wire and slid slowly and easily up along side him just as he stopped dripping then I slid a hand under his belly and slowly touched his cock until I had a form grip on it. Then I slid under him and kissed and licked it and began to suck it. I didn\'t have the nerve to finish but I wanted too later.I made my way the inn and the woman at the desk was old and fat. I asked for the room as instructed and she led me to the backside of the place and the last room on the upper back floor. There she left me but as she walked away she turned and peered at me with a seductive smile. I went into the dark room. Sitting the bag on the bed I found the bathroom door behind before I closed the front door. Then I stripped and went into the bathroom and showered. I washed my entire body then stood under the hot water long enough to cleanse me fully. Then I dried and walked out and finding a light I turned it on to find the table had been set with a burger and shake. I gulped it down and then went out of the naked as ordered and down to the ice machine at the far end of the aisle. I stood there for a couple of minutes before an older man walked out of his room and without a word he just yanked me by the arm down the steps of the stairwell and out into the parking area and into his waiting van. I was seated in the passenger\'s seat and strapped in by the seat belt and shackled at the ankles. Then off we drove. His name was never given to me, but he said he was 58 and married but very bisexual. He loved fucking men more than women and he wanted some young good looking guy to let him fuck him. So off we drove until we came to a graveyard some distance away. The sun was about to sit as we drove to the middle of the dead zone. I was then released and taken out and bent over a very large old concrete headstone. He pressed a cool jelly into my asshole then up slid his eight-inch cock. The effect of it in me along with his hands on my nipples made me hot and when the sunset, I rose and his blast in my ass was followed by my own blast onto the side of the stone. He sensed it and made me kneel and clean his cock for him and then lick my own cum from the cold monument. After that he blindfolded me and placed a leash around my neck and led me deeper into the graveyard. He stopped a couple of times to kiss me and fondle me and then he held me on my back over a very cold flat hard surface and fucked me while his mouth sucked my tits. No sooner had he finished in me than I released on him. The next thing I knew my blindfold was removed and found myself insidea tomb on the grave of a dead woman being fucked by this wild man. We walked back to his van and along the way he paddled me with his hand then he found a switch and used it on my ass and cock and when we got to his van he made me pose for his camera. We went back to the room after that. When I got in the lights were on and a note was on the table where the food had been.It read: \"If you liked this so far. Wait until tomorrow for what happens next!\"

new gay day - story

If anyone out there wants to help my fantasy become reality, please do!Anyway here I am, a 43 year old average white male, 5\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'10″ 185 pounds that is more athletic build than anything. Sandy brown short hair and hazel blue eyed man who until this day had never been with another man before. After many years of being married to woman whose ideal of romance was turn the lights off and jump on jump off, like the clapper. I had been abused enough to take any more. So I went about life day dreaming and soon I would find my answers.I decided to go play golf early one Sunday morning and when I had driven a few miles I noticed I was low on gas so I wheeled into the nearest open station and fueled up. Wile I was there an older man was also gassing his SUV, while I went in to pay for my gas he stayed by his pump staring at me. There was a young man working the register and as I paid him, he whispered and said, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"Hum, looks like Tony has an eye for you. If you are straight you better watch your back.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" So I asked how he knew the man and he told me that Tony was his ex-lover and between men right now and that they could spot a gay man or in my case a soon to be gay man a mile away. I smiled and lowered my head as the boy patted my hand as said \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"Why don\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'t you walk out there and ask him for a ride, give me your keys and I\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'ll move your car to the side and make sure it\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s safe until you get back.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" I shook my head no and shyly wandered out the door, as Tony approached me. He was in his mid 50′s and 6\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'3″ 225 pounds with salty blonde hair and a nice tailored goatee. His build was more firm than flab and his arms were muscular and the tight black tank top showed his build well. He was wearing a pair of denim cut off short pants and his tanned legs were a stark contrast to my milky white legs. While he had a small thicket of hair on his body, I was mainly hairless, as my wife for years had made me shave all from the neck down. I walked to the opening and as I saw him approach I decided to go on and not speak any further, in short I chickened out. He smiled as I passed and the smacked my ass and chuckled as I turned to sport a semi frown, but it turned to a smile as I saw the want in his eyes.I had started down the road to the golf course when something made me check my rear view mirror. Now most early mornings just as the sun was about to creep above the horizon I never took note of who would be behind me. But that day I looked and I saw the dim outline of his gray SUV directly behind me. So as I neared the course I slowed so I guess he would see me turn into the parking lot, and when I had parked and gotten out of the car there he was with his window down smiling at me.I walked back to ask him what he wanted as he opened his door and came over to me. Without saying a single word, he took me into his arms and began to French Kiss me deeply. I was somewhat struggling as his hands unleashed my pants and they fell to my ankles. Then he hoisted me into the cab of his vehicle and left my shorts there in the parking lot. Once inside he ripped my shirt wide open and began to assault my breast with his mouth and fingers. His window was still down and no one else had arrived yet as he took the remnants of my shirt and tossed it out into the parking lot. I was gasping for breath as he slid his hands to my feet and removed my sneakers and socks and discarded them as well. Using his hands like a sedative he fondled and caressed me and as the groundkeeper arrived to witness it, Tony forrced me onto my back in his front bench seat and removed my underwear throwing them as well into the parking lot. Then he spun me back in place and buckled me up while he caressed me and sped away. I was trying to decide if I wanted him to go further as he told me, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"I am going to take you home and after I finish with I will drop you bare ass naked out right where I found you, after that it\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s up to you to come to me.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"I struggled to stop him a couple of times, but with each kiss and touch I felt myself slipping away and wanting to feel more. We traveled a few miles with me nude in his front seat, passing me early morning motorist, without any taking special note of my present attire or lack there of.As his hands fondled me gently at times and then with a forrce, he found my two weak spots, my nipples and my ass. By the time we pulled up to his garage door I was panting for more from him. He got out and as he did he began to strip himself naked in plain sight for anyone who may be watching if they could see threw the semi dense fog that had formed. Then as he tossed away his last sock and shoe he tugged at me to come from the SUV. I slid across the seat and out into his concrete floored garage where he took me in his arms and began to kiss, suck and nibble on my breast while he used his hands to soften up my ass. I spied out into the gray air as he squeezed and kneaded my ass and nipples. He moved us close to a bench where he had a small box and as he spun me towards it, he kicked my legs wide out and forrced me over the table beside it. He knew this was my first time, so he wanted to open me up a bit and from the book he removed a butt plug and a tube of lube. He worked it into me with one hand while the other fondled and tugged at my stiff 4 \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" tiny pecker. He was toying with it so much that I began to seep cum and as he slid the toy into my ass his finger covered with my cum were slipped into my mouth where I licked them dry.Then he inserted it fully in me and spun me around towards him where we kissed as he held me tighter. Somehow we were staggering around until we made it out the door to his patio, where with the early morning fog made it look spooky and creepy. There on the wooden deck was a padded bench with no back, and as he forrced me onto my back on the table he began to lower his hard eight-inch cock to my lips. I was somewhat ready yet a bit shy as he caressed my soft lips with the head of it gently. I slowly opened my mouth to accept it in and as I licked and kissed it he told me, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"If you show me how good you can suck me maybe I will keep you as a pet for a while.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" Something about the way he said that made me even more excited and as I worked his meaty pecker over. I felt myself now wanting to taste his cum, and soon after I had really put all I had into to sucking him, he put his entire load into my mouth. I gagged a second on it before I allowed it to fill me and swallow and when I did, he exclaimed, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"For a first time dick sucker you did great. Now I want you to lay back there while I jerk your dick off onto my prick and then you can eat yourself again while you suck me more.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"I panted and moaned as he used one hand to jerk me and the other to caress my ever so sensitive nipples. As he brought me to climax and I felt my cum go, I saw him use his dick to capture it. Then he slowly moved it to my now open mouth where I sucked it off and cleaned him up, and drained his prick of my cum. Soon as I washed his now stiffening dick I began to realize that I was about to feel it in a place where nothing so big had ever been. He pulled away from lips and kissed me one time deeply as flipped me like a pancake to my side on the bench and then over with my face down to the ground. He removed the butt plug and as he did I felt his giant dick slip quickly and deeply in me. I groaned out in pain at first and the after a few wild thrust from him I began to accept and not try to reject it. He bore me out for over half an hour before I felt his prick unleash a load of hot cum up my bowels. When he finished he pulled out and asked me, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"Now you want to be my slave don\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'t baby boy?\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"Without even hesitating once I yelped out, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"yes!\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"He smiled at me and told me not to move while he went inside the house. I lay as he left and wondered what he would do upon his return, and then what I would do now that I knew I was really gay. I wanted to leave my bitch of wife for sure but would he have me, would he want me, would I throw away everything for someone who wouldn\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'twant me in a week. AsI pondered these questions he returned carrying a dog collar and leash. He carried it over to the table and placed it there as he walked back and told me to stand up. When I did he clasped my breast from behind and sniggled on my neck and nibbled on my ears as he whispered, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"You have one week to decide if you want to be mine. After that the offer will be refused.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"I looked back at him and as I started to ask for more details, he added, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"If you want me to be your master. Then let me find you not later than next Saturday, naked with this collar around your neck and the leash attached and hooked to the eye bolt at the stake there by the end of the deck. Then you are mine to do with as I see fit for as long as I want and without exception. You will be used, abused and taught the right way to obey and to please. You will be mine to whore out to anyone or as many as I wish. You will be my sex slave.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"With that said, he placed a hood over my head and latched it behind me. Then he handcuffed me and forrced me over the bench one last time where he reinserted the butt plug into my ass. Holding me in place he began to slap my ass harder and harder and as he did he told me, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"I will enslave and discipline you in ways like this.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" Then he lifted me from the bench led me to the SUV and off we went to where I parked. Naked hooded and handcuffed he tossed me from the vehicle. The man who had saw what had happened had kept quiet and watchful for my return, while a few ere there playing golf he waited at the parking area and I still believe that he was in on it somehow for as soon as Tony sped away. Hugh a big black man came to my rescue and took me behind the bushes where I parked there he freed my hands and eyes and began to tell me. \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" I got so horny watching that man have his way with you this morning I was jus wishing I could have helped you. \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" As he moved me to my side he found the butt plug in my ass and freed it from me. Then he told me that I could count on him to keep quiet if I would be willing to suck his ten-inch dick and let him fuck me a couple times when he wanted to. So what choice did I have but to allow him? After he took me I headed home and it wasn\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'t until the next morning that I realized what I wanted. So I wrote my wife a letter saying goodbye and I packed my clothes in a suitcase and left home. I was just pulling into Tony\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s driveway while it was still dark and I remembered how hot I got being stripped naked in his garage so I went in and removed my clothes and threw them on the table. Then I took the butt plug and found the lubricant and reinserted it into my own ass. Then I made my way to the patio and found the collar and leash and as ordered I attached them and sat naked in the dew covered grass waiting for my new master to find me that morning.Well what happened next is very bizarre so watch for Part 2 of A New Gay Day.

road side ass... - Story

I had no Idea what I was in for when my friend Brian asked me to take a road trip with him to his girlfriends for the weekend. As we drove he made a stop at a rest stop on the side of the highway he was gone a long time and I was getting concerned when he finally arrived back at the car with his jeans half undone and his shirt all untucked."What the hell happened?" I asked as we pulled out."There is something you need to know Ben" he said "I have no girl in Toronto"'then why are we going?""I have a boy friend there""hungh?""I am gay and I just fucked a Cop in the rest stop stall!""Really""yeah it was fucking hot too, he was hung and very forceful it was awesome!"We drove in silence for a while when I finally asked what it was like to do something like that. Je said he figured the only way to get me to understand it was to experience it. When I said I was not gay he said I was a liar....he was right I had been dating men since the tenth grade.Just then another rest stop came into view and Brian pulled in there were no cars around as he turned the engine off."You have been cruising right Ben?""Yeah why""rest stop cock is no different people who stop here want one thing, they give the same look as in the bars.... that is your invite to follow him into a stall.We sat watching traffic for about an hour when as I sat on the hood smoking a cigarette a dump truck pulled into the lot and a very muscular man jumped down from the cab. He was shaved bald except a hair patch under his lip. He wore jeans with a big belt buck and a muscle shirt that was a size too small to show off his arms. His cowboy boots crumpled the gravel as he walked by. He was smoking a cigarette himself as he threw me a wink as he looked me over in my khakis, sandals and black t-shirt.I looked back through the window as B motioned me forward with a wink and kiss. I followed him into the can and took the urinal next to him as he stood there. As I released my cock I felt his hand on my ass. It slowly rubbed it as I looked him in the eye he licked his lips."Sssssssoo " I opened " I bet the vibrations in that truck make a guy horny""'god damn right cutie, any idea what I should do about it?""I can think of a couple of things" I said as I undid my pants and stepped out of them and naked from the waist down walked into a stall. I sat on the john as he entered and closed the door behind. I undid his big buckle and let his jeans drop exposing his shaven cock and pubes region and a seven inch and thick cock looking at me. I grabbed it and put into my mouth using lots of spit to lube and slick his sweaty cock as he threw his hands out to the walls to brace himself as I sucked him hard and fast."Shit you little highway bitch you suck good cock, I bet you have a hot little anus to fuck don't you!""Maybe" I said "maybe you should find out" His cock was nice and slick as he pulled me out and bent me over the sink and rammed me hard from behind."Yeah I knew your ass was doable""jerk me off while you fuck me!"He did as ordered and used his strong hand to jerk me off ass he pounded my ass."Yeah ffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffuuuuuuuuuuck yer big cock is soooo good" I screramed."Yeah your ass is about to be filled with come""fucking A ah yeah fill me up" I begged as he emptied his seed into my ass. Seconds later I covered his hand with my own come. Which he quickly licked off his hand.I came back to the car with my disheveled clothes to Brian looked at me smiling."How was it?""Holy fuck I came so hard""yeah I know, no climax like nasty road side climax eh.""Wanna taste?""Yeah"So I kissed him the first time Brian and I kissed. Before I knew it we were out of car and in the stall again buck naked and He was sitting on the can and deep inside me as he fucked me the ass.We took turns fucking each others ass and got dressed,By the time we to Toronto we had taken turns driving while the getting his dick sucked. We are not a couple Brian and I but we meet at road side rest stops and fuck like crazy.

a ride to remember - story

It was a fine warm Sunday afternoon, i had awoken up to.I took a long hot shower, shaving all of the stubble off of my balls and cock and thoroughly cleaning myself.I dried myself off and walked into my bedroom.I stood in front of the full length mirror on the wardrobe door, admiring myself and wondering what to wear.I am 36 years old, my head is shaved, i have deep blue eyes, a moustache which stretches down to my chin, i also have a thin strip of facial hair that runs down from my bottom lip to my chin, it looks just like a letter " m ", the rest of my face i have just shaved nice and smooth.My chest is hairy and my stomouch is nice and flat, my cock and balls are cleanly shaven meeting up with my firm muscular hairy legs.As i stood there i pondered on what to do with myself, I decided i would go for a bike ride, I opened my wardrobe and took out my leather motorbike trousers and a plain white T - Shirt and laid them on the bed.I walked over to the chest of draws and pulled out my socks and laid them on to the bed.I reached up to the shelf and taking my underarm roll on anti persperant i coat a good amount on each armpit, I then reach up and taking my " DIESEL " aftershave, spray some of that around my neck.I then take a tub of moisturising cream and apply a generous amount of it to my freshly shaved cock and balls, this helps to stop it from getting to itchy when the pubes start to grow back.Returning to the bed i put on my socks, pull on my leather trousers, wearing no underwear. I put on the T - Shirt and tuck it into my leathers, i pull the leather bike boots from the side if my wardrobe and put them on.I leave the bedroom and go downstairs, make myself a cup of tea and 10 minutes later i go into the cupboard under the stairs, put on my leather bike jacket and pull on my crash helmet, taking my leather gloves out of it first.I pick up my keys walk out the door, locking it behind me.I open the garage door and there she is my pride and joy,A Kawasaki VN 1500cc Motorbike, Her jet black body shining in the sunlight matching my leathers and my helmet.I take her out of the garage and put her back on the centre stand, i climb on top of her, put my keys in the ignition and press the starter button, VVRROOOMM, she kicks in first time, VROOM, VROOM, the large engine throbbing and vibrating between my legs always has a way of making me feel better.I put on my leather gloves and shut down my tinted visor, select 1st gear and i'm off.After about an hour i decide to stop off some where to have a cigarette and a cold drink, i stopped briefly at a corner shop, purchased a bottle of coke and some cigarettes and headed off to a car park on the outskirts of town.On arrival i parked close the the toilets that were situated at the end of the car park, removed my helmet, took a long drink of coke and lit up a cigarette.I had only been there about a minute when a car came and parked a couple of spaces from me.The guy inside was around the same age as myself, maybe slightly older.He was wearing a pair of wrap around sun glasses, his blonde hair was neatly combed and he was wearing a white vest, i could not see the rest, he sat there for a couple of minutes and then got out of his car, i could then see what else he was wearing, he had a pair of navy coloured shorts on and a pair of white adidas trainers, he turned and smiled at me as he started to walk towards the toilets, i returned the smile and watched him enter the door.I finished my cigarette and decided to follow this rather attractive guy into the toilet, i entered the first door and then the second door, on the left hand side was a cubicle with a thick black door, in front of me was a wooden sink unit and to the right was the urinal.As i walked up to the urinal i could hear a shuffling sound coming from the cubicle, i put my helmet on top of the sink and undoing my zip i pulled my cock out releasing it from the warm leathers, my cock twitched slightly, the walls af the toilet were covered in messages, stories and the odd picture of cocks being sucked or asses with cocks fucking them, messages like " i want to suck your cock and then have you fuck my ass " that sort of thing was evident everywhere.I stood there slowly massaging my cock into life and reading some of the stories.I then heard a soft groaning moise coming from the cubicle and turned around imagining him in there playing with his cock, i turned around fully, my hardening cock pointing straight towards the cubicle door, a small groove had been cut out in the edge of the door so people could obviously see if anyone in the toilet was interested.I heard him moan louder as i stood in front of the door, i heard the lock slide open and the door swung open,there stood the guy i had seen, his shorts were around his ankles, he was wearing a red pair of womans french silky knickers and his cock was standing proud from the side of them, it was big and rock hard.I said to him, what a lovely big cock you have and reached out and took it in my hand, i rubbed the pre cum on the tip of his purple swollen head with the tip of my thumb sending a low groan from his lips.That feels good doesn't it.OH yeah, it feels really good.I was stood right in front of him now, slowly massaging his thick cock, i leaned forward and kissed him, he opened his mouth to me and our tongues lashed each other, he put his arm around my neck and pulled me into him.As i broke away from him, i dropped to my knees and blew on to the tip of his cock, it twitched, he looked down at me put his hands on my head and said, suck my cock, please suck my big hard cock,I smiled at him and licked the tip of his wet cock, aawwhh yeeaahh!! came the reply, i ran my hand up to his balls and cupped them as i started to engulf his cock with my mouth, after a couple of bobs of my head i took all of his cock into my mouth.OHH, FFUUCCKK, YYEEAAHH, SUCK IT SUCK IT REAL GOOD,I sucked his cock like a man possessed, slurping and sucking, running my tongue over his swollen head and sticking it into the slit.His cock was really hard and hot, i wanted his hot cum to shoot deep into my mouth so i could swallow all of it revelling in the warm salty taste of it, I slid my finger up to his ass and started to play with his hole, his ass started to relax so i could insert the tip of my finger into his lovely ass, i pulled it away put it to my mouth, and sucked my finger, smiling at him i removed my finger from my mouth and replaced it with his cock again, i put my finger to his ass and pushed it in to the second knuckle, his tight ass gripped my finger pulling it in further.FFUCCKK, YEESSSSS, FINGER MY ASS, GOODD YYEESSS.I felt him fucking my face faster as i finger fucked him and swallowed his cock all the way down.GGODD, II"MM GOING TO CUM, II'MM CCUUMMIINNGGGGG, His body tensed and then shuddered as he started to shoot his lovely warm cum deep into my throat, i swallowed all of it greedily gulping down everylast drop of it.As his cock started to grow softer inside my mouth i stood up and kissed him deeply letting him taste his own juices.You enjoyed that then, i said to him.God yeah, that was the best blow job ever.Well you are going to enjoy this more, i took him over to the sink, pulled down his knickers and bent him over the unit, i knelt in front of his ass and started to lick it, he let out a loud groan, i licked it some more and then stuck my tongue in it and started to fuck him with my tongue, i stopped and inserted two fingers sending him in to a frenzy as he started to push his ass on to them, i had loosened his ass up enough and stood up behind him, i pushed my big 8″ cock up to his ass and the tip of my cock entered him, he groaned, FUCK MY TIGHT ASS, FUCK ME REAL GOOD.I put my hands on his hips and pushed the rest of my cock into him.FUCK YES, I SAID I,M GOING TO FUCK YOU LIKE YOU'VE NEVER BEEN FUCKED BEFORE. />I started to pull my cock all the way back so only the head of it was inside, and pushedit all the way in again.God i was so hot i started to fuck him with a rhythmn long and deep, we were both sweating and groaning, i started to fuck him faster as i was getting ready to shoot my load into his fucking lovely ass,I'M GOOINGG TO CCUMM, II"MM GOINNGG TO CUUMM UPP YOUR LOVELY ASS.CUMM DEEPP IINNSSIDDE ME, he begged me.II"MM CCUMMIINNGG NNOWW.I tensed and then thrust deep into him grinding my hips up against his ass as i exploded inside of him.FFUCCK YEESS, YEESS, YEESS, i shouted.That was fucking amazing, i pulled my limp cock from his ass, he turned to me and thanked me for giving him the best sex ever, we kissed, put our clothes back on, said our goodbyes and arranged to meet at the same time next week.I put on my gloves and helmet and rode home a very happy man.Hope you guys enjoy this one.

Bobby's homo Erotic Awakening - Story

It was two summers ago, when my cousin Frank came to stay with us for a few weeks, as he did every summer. Although this would probably be the last summer as we were both headed for University in the fall. He was an attractive guy, and like me had no job, or girlfriend. We were almost the same age he was 19 I was almost 19. He was slightly taller than me with long blond hair that came to his shoulders, narrow face, skinny skateboarders frame and in pretty good shape, beautiful ice blue eyes. I am athletic as well played football, about 5'8 or so short brown hair, brown eyes.We were sitting in the den just in shorts since it was hot neither of us were wearing shirts. Watching television one Tuesday afternoon everyone else was out of the house. We surfed onto this documentary about firefighters and some of them were in a competition and had their shirts off, covered in sweat and very brawny. I had never admitted this to anyone before but I found myself growingly attracted to men. I was even catching myself checking out Frank a few times I felt maybe I was a freak or something.When I looked over at Frank he had an enormous hard on pushing up the front of his boxer shorts."I can not help it" he said"hot guys turn me on" he looked over at me and smiled" I see they excite you too"I looked down to see I myself was hard as a rock. Between the hotties on the screen and Franks big cock I was horny as hell."yeah I guess so, so I am going to do something about it"I decided to go for it and pulled my shorts off so I was naked and began masturbating in front of him."whatta ya think Frank-o hot enough for ya?"Frank looking shocked at first, but it did not take him very long as he started doing the same thing. As we lay back stroking our cocks, I asked him" Frank I always wanted to be with a gut, how about you?""Yeah man" man he said short of breath."Bobby want to suck my cock?"I did not have to think too long"fuck yeah I'll suck your cock!"I leaned over and took his cock in my mouth, it was salty from sweat but otherwise not bad. I took my time bobbing up and down, while stroking his balls, licking his shaft and the tip driving him crazy."oh god Bobby that feels soo god damn good, your going to love the taste of my come"It was just a few seconds later he came into my mouth and the first ever cum I had in me tasted was better than thought it would so I cleaned up all the white love (even the stuff that ran out of my mouth.)I licked my lips as I sat up, then stood up in front of him."your turn Frank suck my cock!"He dropped to his knees and grabbed my cock and absolutely went to town after getting into a rhythm he grabbed my ass with both hands and just pumped my cock. He had some experience with this because he was better than the woman I have dated, I felt the burn of my orgasm closing in and grabbed his ears as I shot a hot load into his mouth. He cleaned up as much as he could as I sank to my knees and started kissing him."Now that was fantastic Frank"."only a man knows how to please another dude eh Bobby"We made out there on the carpet on our knees for a few minutes. When Frank stood up and started for the kitchen."Make yourself comfortable Booby, the funs just starting."I watched him saunter out of the room admiring his ass. He came back with a bottle of canola oil, and towels from the laundry room, I knew things were just heating up."what's that for Frank" as he knelt before me as I sat spread eagle on the couch."cooking oil makes good lube for anal sex stud, I am going to fuck you in the ass""right on bitch"Cool I thought as I looked down to see his cock starting to stiffen again, so I began tugging it to get him full on hard as he rubbed oil into my ass."you like the idea that Bob.....I am going to fuck your ass?""ohm my yes now shut up lube your cock and put it in me!"He did just that, put the oil on his dick nice and thick as he positioned it at my star fish he kissed me deep and long as he drove his penis into my virgin ass. It hurt so good at first but as I relaxed it felt great as he grabbed my knees and held them up as he hammered me with his 8 inch cock."your so tight I love it, you like that Bob, you are so hot I have wanted this for a long time""yes oh god yes, me too Frank I just never dreamed you too loved cock"I replied between thrusts. He hooked my legs over his shoulder and leaned in and we kissed. "I am going to fill your ass with come, you like that? You want me to come inside you Bob?""Oh yes Frank fill it up"No sooner said than done as he unleashed what felt like a gallon of jizz inside me. He collapsed on top of me to catch his breath and he slowly went soft still inside me we tongue kissed each other. He used a towel to clean himself off as I lay back on the couch fully extended. He began pouring oil over my penis teasing it back to hard. He turned around as I then took the oil and massaged some into his anus."I am going to ride you Bob."He straddled me and I stopped him."No bitch on your hands and knees on the carpet" I commanded.He did as he was told and I positioned my 6 inches outside the sphincter and drove it home, I grabbed his hips and used them as leverage to just pound him raw."yes that's it Bob, fuck me hard and fast""I see you have done this before, eh Frank, are you a whore you like my cock?""yeah I love you in me!"His ass was where I always wanted to be and at that moment I realized I was never going back to woman again, his moans and dirty comments filled the room as I got deeper into his ass.I did that for a good 10 minutes when finally I came like thunder."So Frank I think the rest of your visit is going to be very hot""outside and in eh Bob"After I caught my breath and used the towel to clean off, we laid on the carpet making out for a long time till we realized the family would be home in half an hour, got up and showered as not to reek of gay fornication when everyone else got home.In the shower Frank asked if it bothered me that he and I were cousins, I said no because it just felt right, he agrees and for the next couple weeks we spent every available minute pleasuring each other.

Gay to threesome - story

It was one winter night I finished my group study with my friend and came to the bus stop. It was around 8, it would take about 1hr of travel normally in night due to traffic it takes 1.30 hrs. To say about me I \\\'am Vinoth (male), 5\\\" 10 of height averagely built body and slightly black. I saw my bus coming and get into it, it was really crowed such that not even able to stand freely. After a few minutes of travel I fell like some thing is touching my pole, first I thought it would be some one in front of me due to rush was touching it. After a while it started to massage my pole I got anger and few times I slipped that hand, I was not able to find who it was, but then I find the man he had a gigantic body. In a second I crushed his balls, he started to massage my balls more furiously. As I was in my study more than a week this gave me pleasure.I lost my scene I started to enjoy it. In return I massaged his balls, I don\\\'t know want I\\\' am doing but I want to feel his cock. Since the bus was over crowded no body was able to se what we are doing. This gave me courage and I unzipped his pants, I inserted my fingers inside his panties and touched his cock it was rock solid. It was nice for me while doing this .My mind thinking am i a gay but my feelings over came it. As I touching his cock it sends shocks into my minds. He started to pinch my I can\\\'t say how pleasure it was .He started to kiss on my neck but I was afraid as any one could see it. I said to him that I was afraid he then asked can u come to my home I agreed and we went to his house.He knocked the door of his house.I asked \\\"is any one at home\\\" he didn\\\'t replyA woman opened the door, we went in he said \\\"it is his wife\\\"I said \\\"hello\\\"She was gorgeous, by seeing her I felt what I \\\'am doing. I saw her face it was full of anger. I guess she didn\\\'t like it. She gave us coffee and all of us had it. He asked me to follow him.He said \\\"jammuna come on\\\"I was surprised, because I thought of leaving just saying him bye. But she made my mind blow off.To say about jammuna she must be around 5\\\'6 height she had good complexion and some flesh at belly part nice booms and assAll of us entered the room and he quickly removed his dress,He asked me to do so but im afraid and said I will not and im going and turned around she was now looking happy so I understood she doesn\\\'t like itBut he didn\\\'t leave me he just holds me in a way as couldn\\\'t move and asked his wife to remove it. She did as he said. Now im naked I felt ashamed but no way to escape.He forrced me to kiss but I didn\\\'t do it with all my power I rejected. He made me to sit on the corner of bed and start to shake it. Jammuna started to move but he ordered to sit and watchI warned him this is a rapee but he never listened he started to take my cock in his mouth.It was slightly bigger than 8\\\"inch first he took the head of cock and rolled his tongue around it send some waves through my body. I just left a little moan.The man continued to suck my cock. He took full length of my cock in his mouth.He started to do this faster. I was in no control I started to moan Aaaah aaaahAaaah aaaah aaaah I was not able to bare it I cummed so soon he drank it allI have seen only these things in movies I can\\\'t dram in real. He just turned me in doggie style and licked my ass I was shocked because his cock his bigger than mine I know it would be really painful He asked his wife to help him she came and stretched my ass he took the cum from his mouth and applied to his cock .He took some in his finger and inserted in my ass I shouted in pain he did 2 strokes and took it out. Now he inserted his cock head it was really painful I shouted in louder voice he stopped though I didn\\\'t like it I started to co-operate with him.I bit her lip. The feeling was so tight, and a little painful. He waited until I became used to it, then put his cock in a little deeper. I forceed myself to relax, and soon it was feeling wonderful. I had not felt so full before, and her lust rose to an even greater height.He gritted his teeth. My ass was tight! He worked his dick in until the maximum he could buried. Once I started to move against him, he started his thrusting. The sensation was driving him wild. It was so erotic to him and even me!I had been moaning in time with him pounding of my ass. I loved the full feeling it gave me, and I wanted his cum in my ass. My hand had snaked its way to my dick, and was furiously shaking it. I was at my cum, but waited until he was cumming to let it go.He was moving smoothly. His orgasm was close.\\\"Oh my God\\\" He grunted. \\\"I feel it! I\\\'m gonna cum in your ass!\\\"\\\"Let it flow, man\\\" I gasped. \\\"I\\\'ll cum with you!\\\"He started to jerk. All of a sudden he yelled, and shoved his cock in all the way as he came. I screamed and cum flow all over me. Both of us were bucking against each otherHe withdrew his cock from my ass. Both of us collapse to the bed, feeling wonderfully spentHe saw my cock stand erect and start to suck it as I was already near cumming stage I came very soon he took the cum and spilt it on my body. I was relaxing he asked his wife to suck his cock he started to moan when he came near cum he pulled her back and shaked himself and delivered the cum on my face .He asked his wife to clean me. She came near me first licked my ass it was really great I felt like in heaven she licked all the cum on me in few seconds. She was not interested in it.I thought I should come again for herI asked the man how about tomorrowHe said come in morning as I m going out for a week by evening

Coach's Locker Room - story

As I started the third day of junior two-a-days, I knew that by late afternoon my college football career would likely be over. The normal aches and pains didn't concern me, and although the Texas heat had been particularly grueling that summer, my real worry was that my knee hadn't recovered from last winter's surgery. The morning session gave me some hope. I seemed to have the mobility I feared was missing. As I pulled myself into the lockeroom late that afternoon, however, there was no doubt it was over. I couldn't cut and I couldn't plant like I was able to before the injury. The guys all knew it, too. The usual banter as we tried to pull off the jerseys which were stuck to us like glue was tinged with an unsaid: "That's a tough break."I limped to the showers and let the water pound on me for a good 20 minutes. When I got back to my locker, I was still miserable. I was sweating profusely, and I didn't feel clean or refreshed. I decided to cool down a bit and shower again. I must have drifted off because when Chad, our fresh out of the pros assistant punched me in the arm, he woke me up. Chad said, "Coach needs you, now." I reached for my jeans, but Chad told me there wasn't time. So, I secured the towel round my waste and followed Chad through the empty locker room. A locker room right after it clears is a unique environment. Warm, damp and quiet. Male body odor, mixed with fresh deodorant, powder and cologne lingers. I always loved the smell, the humidity ,,,,Chad had apparently showered, but he was still cooling down, too. Sweat glistened on his chest. He had nothing on but a pair of jeans, open at the fly, with a thick tuft of dark pubic hair spilling out. It appeared something else wanted out, too. Chad wasn't what I would have expected in a blond. His hair was already well-bleached from a summer in the sun, but his body hair was thick and dark, matted at the chest, and cascading under his arms. As I followed him down the hall, I noticed his firm stomach and hips and an ass that filled out the jeans, but was rock solid. I felt funny. I really wanted to see that ass.When we got into the office, Chad walked out a side door. Coach had stripped down to a pair of black athletic briefs, getting ready for a shower, and began talking to me. Coach was in his mid-40′s, in good shape, with salt-and-pepper hair. The briefs clung tightly to him. I really appreciated the way he came right out and said that I just wasn't going to make it. Then, he surprised me and asked if I would consider being the team's trainer and tutor. My grades were good, and I could sure use the money, but I didn't know if I wanted to be that close to the team and unable to play. Coach sensed my hesitation and said I looked like I needed a shower. He suggested we continue our conversation under some cold water.I could only hope that Coach hadn't sensed that I had been eyeballing the package about to burst out of his briefs. By all appearances, he was a full 9″ with an ample sac. Suprisingly, his ass seemed to be tight. The briefs rose from his hips and plunged into a deep crack. I wished he were wearing a supporter so I could see even more.We walked through the coach's training room. By that time, Chad had on an athletic supporter and was doing some leg lifts. I took the opportunity to glance at his surprisingly tanned ass with each lift.Across the room I noticed our defensive assistant, Nate who was standing at his locker, trying to cool down before he showered. Nate and Chad were a study in contrasts. Although they were about the same age, Chad seemed almost twinkish, while Nate was built like my father's friends at the country club. A bit thicker in the middle, a flat but firm ass, and no real sense of where his hips ended and his ass started. Nate was dark. I'd never seen him in anything but coach's shorts and an oversized tee-shirt. His shoulders were massive. I'd say Nate was simply a man, built like a man is suppose to be built, carrying himself like a man, comfortable with the fact that he'd never be mistaken for a movie star. There was one odd thing, however: Nate was clean shaven. No chest or pit hair. Only a narrow band of thick black hair extending from the bottom of his navel to the top of his dick. He nodded at me.By that time, I was aware that I was beginning to get an erection, and I was uncomfortable. When Coach took off his briefs, I slowly removed my towel and walked into the showers. I dare not look at Coach, although I wanted to. The shower was one of those round devices in the middle of a tiled room, with a series of 6 nozzles above head level, 6 more at chest level and 6 more at groin level. I stood as close to the shower mechanism as I could. As the water began to flow, my erection subsided. Coach and I began talking with ease. I even caught a glimpse of him. I was surprised he was uncut. The water felt great, but we had to talk loudly over the flow. When I turned back around, I was caught off guard by Chad and Nate in the showers, bathing each other. Chad was holding up his arms and Nate was generously soaping his pits. Then, Chad began working on Nate. Before I knew it, they were washing each other's dicks and balls. Chad was being a bit rough, while Nate was making long gentle, soapy strokes. I couldn't help but watch. I was aware that I was getting very hard, and I was also aware that somehow coach was behind me, his hardness and fullness pressed against my wet ass. He had a large, powerful soapy hand across both nipples rubbing in wide circles, the circles becoming smaller as he reached the tips. Coach then made a gentle line down my chest, across my navel and into that vulnerable area before the public hair starts where even the slightest touch can send me into convulsions. Coach probed until he found the spot I carved. He worked it well, and I felt myself dancing my ass into his groin.By that time, Chad had turned Nate around and was pushing soapy fingers well up into Nate's ass. Nate was writhing, smiling and moaning. Then, coach began probing me. First a single finger, then another and finally a third. I don't mind telling you that it hurt, but I also wanted more. I was aware that the muscles in my rectum were grabbing onto coach's fingers and pulling them further and further in. It was involuntary, and it surprised me. The entire time, Coach was asking if I was alright with what he was doing. Was he hurting me? All I could do was shake my head no.Then, Coach withdrew and he and Nate were gone. I assumed it was all over until Chad roughly grabbed my swollen dick and spun me around. He began sucking me, taking me deep into his mouth, then letting me out. Nibbling at it. From time-to-time, he would reach a hand up and squeeze a nipple or reach behind me and pinch my ass. It hurt. It hurt badly. My I didn't want it to stop. My head was light and my legs were weak and wobbly, but I never felt better. Once again, Chad grabbed my dick and ass and spun me around. He had one arm around my shoulders and was using his free hand to slap my ass. Loud, hard smacks that reminded me of when I was a little boy and my father would yank down my pants, put me across his knee and spank me, resting his hand on my ass between swats. Once we both realized that we were enjoy these spankings, they stopped. No one had spanked me since, and I had forgotten how much I liked a firm hand coming down across my bare cheeks, a big hand resting on my ass.Chad grabbed a handful of my ass and directed me into the lockerroom. Nate was on a table, ass up and legs spread while Coach was probing his ass with his tongue and licking all around it. Nate was once again moaning and writhing, and from time-to-time would lift up to relieve the pain. He was fully erect, and when he would rise, his dick was hard, brushing against the table. Coach was hard, too, and I think I saw a couple of drops of pre-cum clinging to the head of his dick. Coach looked up and smiled at me.I was pushed down onto a bench, and Chad began suckingme, again, but this time gently, slowly, withhis tongue run down my shaft, across my balls and back up. There was no biting. Chad pushed me back slightly, lifted my legs and seprated them, resting each one on his shoulders. From time-to-time, Chad's would lean in and his tongue would run down the space between by balls and then almost into my rectum. I wanted that. I wanted it to never stop.Then, I noticed that Coach removed his tongue from Nate's ass, cradled his head in his hands and gave him a series of long deep kisses. Coach then pulled away to the side. About the same time, Chad lifted my legs from his shoulders, purposefully separated them until I was uncomfortable and dropped them to the floor. He roughly pushed my head back, shoved his dick into my chest and thrust his tongue deep into my mouth.What happened next was pure instinct. No one said anything, and I had never fucked a man before. In fact, my only experience with men had been sitting next to them in movie houses, our pants and shorts around our ankles, while we both masturbated. Our thighs touching from time-to-time. But, there was Chad standing next to Coach, Nate on the table, his legs spread and his ass glistening and me as hard as I had ever been with Chad's saliva dripping off the end of my dick. I took a couple of steps, grabbed my dick and barely placed it inside Nate. Nate took me the rest of way in. It started slowly, but soon I was pounding away at Nate. He was moaning, and he was encouraging me, "Fuck me! Fuck me!". His legs were spread so wide that my balls were slapping his. Then, he began to pull his legs together, slightly. As hard I was, it was like a vice, and I didn't see how I could keep from exploding. What should I do? Cum inside him? Pull out? I got the answer soon enough. Chad walked to Nate's head and offered his dick. Nate took it hungrily. Coach was behind me, his hardness against me again, rubbing my nipples and saying, "Don't cum inside him, son. Pull out and spill it on his ass." That didn't make a lot of sense to me, but almost as soon as Coach said it, I was out, aiming my dick squarely at Nate's ass and cumming all over him. I had never cum like that before. It didn't seem to want to stop. In a couple of seconds, Nate's ass was covered in thick, white cum. When I finally squeezed out what was left, Nate called me up front and began to clean me with his tongue. At first, I didn't want it. My dick was ready to rest. Then, it became relaxing and enjoyable.I looked behind me, and Chad and Coach were alternately lapping up my cum and kissing. Soon, Nate was up and we were all kissing. After we finished, we returned to the showers. As Nate was shampooing my hair, I announced, I was the new trainer. When we finished showering, I turned around to leave. Chad grabbed my arm, spun me around and said, "Hey, Trainer. None of us has cum, yet. Lay down on the floor."

Story

Walking distance from my apartment was an adult theatre and book store. I was curious about both but never ventured into either. One evening after being out on the local bar scene I came home a little drunk and alone. I was horny and got my courage up to visit the book store. It was exciting to see on display pussy and cock. Well I got so hard after browsing for some time that I went home and had the best jack off I had had in some time. The book store became my release outlet whenever I was unsuccessful in getting a woman after a night out.There was an arcade in the back of the book store but I was too timid to venture in until one night when for whatever reason I got the courage to get some tokens from the front counter and went in. In a hurry I picked the first both, went in, deposited the tokens and began to watch the movie. It was at a swimming pool. I remembered being at the swimming pool as a teenager. In particular I was thinking about the changing rooms when the next scene was two guys, naked in the changing room. Well by now with my recollections of the changing room and seeing two guys naked I pulled out my cock and began to jack off. Just then the guys in the movie started doing the same and I really got hard. Then they started to jack each other off and I remembered doing the same thing. Just as I was feeling real good I felt a finger touch my throbbing cock. What is this I thought. The finger became a hand that gently pulled me to the wall where to my surprise my cock felt a hole in the wall. I let the hand pull my cock through the hole and the next thing I knew I was experiencing the best blow job of my life! Needless to say I exploded with an intense orgasm and filled some ones mouth with a huge load of cum.After this experience I went to the book store arcade every weekend. But now rather than going into a booth immediately I would look at the guys hanging around and wonder which one was going to suck me off tonight. Doing this really got me hard and ready. Then I would pick a booth, go in, immediately deposit some token, pull out my cock and start jacking off, just waiting for the finger and hand to come through the wall. I was hooked. I never had a blow job from a chick as good as I was getting here.One night I decided to do more than just get a blow job. I was pretty high from drinking. I went to my apartment and took off my jeans and underwear. I don't know how I got he idea but I got some vaseline and loaded my asshole with it. Now, I knew the pleasure of my asshole because I often fingered mine while jacking off. My idea was to take a cock up the ass while jacking off. So, I put my jeans on without underwear and off to the book store I went. I went to a booth at the very back. I left the door open and dropped by jeans to my ankles with my ass to the open door and began to jack off. The next thing I knew I felt a cock rubbing my ass cheeks. Without turning around I bent over and felt that cock begin to push at my lubed and relaxed hole. Suddenly another guy was standing next to me in the booth with his stiff cock by my side. Without thought I reached up (by now I was on my hands and knees with a nice sized cock in my ass hole) and began jacking off the new stranger. Then a cock came through the hole in the wall on the other side and again without thought I put my mouth on it and began to give my first blow job. The cock in my mouth felt so good I could not imagine why chicks didn't suck all the time. So now I am jacking off one guy, blowing another and getting fucked the ass. It was heaven. The cock in my ass was milking my prostate, the cock in my mouth was throbbing as I tongued the soft head and the cock in my hand was dripping pre cum. I don't know who came first but suddenly I was swallowing a load while feeling a hot load on my hand. I do know that the guy ass fucking me was the last to cum and as he did I reached down stroked my throbbing cock and had the most intense orgasm of my life. I had cum on my face, on my hand and dripping from my asshole. It was pure heaven.That was that last time I went to the bookstore arcade and I have dreamed about it often. But, it wasn't the last time I visited any adult book store and had a sexual experience.

Love older guys

Love mature menThis is a true story about a hot older man that I met online, When I was younger I often loved being on cam with other guys playing with myself. I am a canadian indian, about 5\'9 and 170 pounds, I go to the gym 4 times and week and am very fit and toned. I have abs light skin and eyes and has only had one experience with a male, my cock is about 7 inches long.I joined a website to meet singles and would send messages to single older gay males to chat with and play with. After meeting tons of guys on this site I would skype with them, There was one gentlemen that was always free to talk to me and he was very cute and caring. I have only been with one guy and it was out of curiosity. Every night I would go on skype and drink some wine, we would cam for hours, I would call him daddy and loved the site of his thick cock.He would ask me to be his boyfriend and We would tell each other that we loved each other. This relationship had gone on for about 4 years, I felt like I had really known Jim. We would talk and talk I loved everything about him, he wanted to take me away on vacation and walk hand on hand on the beach. His name was Jim, He was a music teacher, very cute with glasses nice build, nice and a 7.5 inch cock, fairly thick Jim was about 42 years old. I was very nervous in meeting people and Jim was getting frustrated he really wanted to meet me. He often asked me to come over and spend the night, but I would always make excuses. I could see that he was getting turned off, He lived about 25 minutes away.I had just recently broke up with my girlfriend and was lonely and sad, while talking with Jim I noticed that he really did care about me and I cared about him. He would complement me and we would talk about anything. I decided to go to his house. He was a single gay male living in a small house, he had a very nice interior.When I arrived he was wearing dress pants and a dress shirt and tie, he said that he had just finished work and I showed up just on time. He invited me in and Jim was cooking dinner for us, he had a table set with a candle and a bottle of wine and some beers, Older guys really new how to treat a man. Jim made spaghetti and meatballs it was delicious, we sat and chatted drinking wine for a couple hours. Jim was very polite he had told me that we could take our time and do anything that I wanted, which had made me more relaxed. We made our ways over to his couch where he put a movie on, jim had changed into some shorts and I could see his bulge, I could feel my cock slowly getting hard. Ten minutes into the movie he asked me if he could give me a massage, he said that he loved my tanned soft skin and my muscular physique. I took my shirt off and laid on my chest as he massaged my body it felt amazing he really knew what he was doing, Jim started to kiss my neck and I started to giggle loving every minute of it. He asked me if I would like to stay over since it was a lengthy drive and I had now been kind of drunk I told him ill see how I feel later.I asked Jim what he plays at school and he said that he was very good at playing the piano. He said that he teaches 9th grade and that no one knew he was gay, I wish that he was my teacher, we could have had fun I told him giggling. I ask Jim if he could play me a song on the piano. Jim made his way over to the piano and started playing, He started to sing, his voice was amazing he was really good, I could feel our relationship growing and my cock as well, it turned me on so much, I went over to Jim staring into each others eye and I kissed him in the middle of the song, we started to make out at the piano, He was a great kisser, Swirling his tongue in my mouth, He asked me if I would like to goto his room, and make out of his bed, I said ok and we moved to his bedroom. we held hands and made our way to his room, he told me that he\'s waited for me to come for a long time and that he was happy I was with him.We lied on the bed and make out, he took my pants off and started to rub my cock, I was so hard and horny, It was my second time with another male. I told him that I wanted to see his cock live, so I unzipped his pants and pulled his thick white cock out. I went over top of him and started to stroke his cock, He asked me if he could put his webcam on so that we can relive our first time, I told him that it was a good idea, he sat his cam down on the table beside the bed. He told me to suck his cock and I told him if would be my second that I may not be the best, He didn\'t mind as he guided my mouth towards his penis, I started to lick his 7.5 inch shaft slowly sucking on his balls, I was trying my best to give a good blow job. He grabbed my head and forrced it lower and lower, I started to gag and my saliva was all over his cock and on my chin. I could taste his pre cum in my mouth, he was moaning and said that he couldn\'t believe that it was my second time, I felt proud when he said that. My jaw was starting to hurt as it stretched my mouth, he would pull his cock out of my mouth and slap my cheeks with his cock I thought that it was so hot.He ask me if I would like to take it to the next step and at first I said no. Jim whispered in my ear that it would hurt, and that I had made him wait to long for this moment, He put me on my back and started to face fuck me as my head was hanging off the bed, his balls were slapping me in the face repeatedly. I started to think about what Jim said and said fuck it he was right Iv been waiting for this moment for a while and it wasn\'t fair for him to wait. I told him that I would let him fuck me if he promised to go slow, jim understood and told me of course he would he was a real gentleman. I moved up on to his bed and laid in the middle of the bed, he went to his closet and pulled out a jar of Vaseline, he started to stroke his thick cock, it reminded me of our camming session he turned me on so much. He told me that he would love if I was his boyfriend, and that I was one of the hottest guys he\'s ever been with. He told me that he would pay for me to go on vacation, and that he would fuck me every-night.Jim started to finger my ass, it hurt my ass was tight and had only felt one cock. He slowly moved his big mushroom head towards my hole and inserted his head in and out. His cock had hurt me and I started to loudly moan in pain, He asked me if I wanted to stop and I told him no, He said that it would start to feel better. And told me that the wine was right beside the bed on the counter, I reached over and grabbed it chugging it back to ease the pain, I was basically doing the splits with my legs in the air as he drove his cock in and out of my ass, Jim was right it did start to feel better, either my asshole was loosening up or my wine was making it feel good either way it felt amazing I was in heaven.He told me to turn around and get on all four, he told me to call him daddy, which turned me on I told him to fuck my tight ass daddy and he started to thrust my ass faster and faster, he asked me if i like being him bitch and I moaned and said yes daddy fuck your favorite boy. I told him that I wanted daddies big load in my mouth, he told me hes been saving it for a couple days, I told him that I would like to sit on his cock, and try to ride it, he had helped position my body and was helping me go up and down slapping my ass and stretching my hole. He shouted to me to get on my knees that daddies going to cum, i went on my knees and opened my mouth, he started to jerk off, I could see his cock getting bigger and harder and was getting excited, He shot his load, and I tried to catch it, it went all over my face and down my chin, he said not to waste it, and made me lick it all up, his cum was warm and tasted good, I couldn\'t believe how much cum he had shot out. I started to suck his cock draining every drip of his cum, his cock stayed hard for a while after. We then made the bed and went to sleep naked, I woke up in the morning and we did it all over again, I drove home later in the afternoon and continued to talk to Jim, We now see each other once a month, and consider ourselves to be seeing each other, Older men really do know what there doing, He was the best iv ever had. If you like my story please comment thanks hope you enjoyed.

Finding Master - Story

It had been my dream all along to be someone\\\'s sissy slave. To be able to please them time and time again. I met my master in a gay club that had cross dressing night. I was of course dressed in a dress with stocking and stilettos. Master was in leather pants and a tight tee shirt with his muscles showing threw it. Once I saw him, I wanted him. He sat holding a collar that I thought was for a slave he already owned so my heart was saddened but not broken.I sat beside him and struck up a conversation. \\\'It always sounds fun \\\'do you come here often?\\\' line that is use to break the ice. He told me he was looking for his next slave. \\\'What are you looking for in a slave?\\\' I asked excitedly as I uncrossed my legs pushed out my shaved chest and leaned over to show I had some cleavage. \\\'First you must be a good cock sucker, love anal and be passable on the street as you will be dressed at all times\\\' The smile that came across my face must have lit up the entire room as he was shocked to see it. \\\"I think you could pass\\\' he said taking my hand and leading me to the back of the club.In the back there is a bar he sat on a barstool and ordered me to suck his cock as he took it out of his pants. Gladly I sucked on his cock taking it deep into my mouth and into my throat for his pleasure. He placed both hands on my head and forrced me to take him deep as he forrced me to do his bidding. He was now very hard and pulled me off of his cock, then ordered me to straddle the bar stool as he pulled up my dress exposing my shaved, smooth, soft white ass and the little red thong that covered it. Pulling it to a side to push his cock into my willing and wanting ass. It felt perfect, feeling the cock spread my cheeks as it pushed forth into deeper territory. When his hand pulled my waist towards him a urge over came me wanting him to fuck me as everyone watched, some men stroking their own cocks and making my mouth start to uncontrollably water. My ass opened up inviting his hard throbbing cock in as deep as it wanted. He started pumping inside me and moved expertly as if I was just a tool for his cock to use in order to blow it load.He reached around my waist and took hold of the base of my cock holding both the balls and my cock at the same time with one hand as he now started to thrust more violently only adding to the excitement of the moment. \\\"You want to be my slut, don\\\'t you?\\\' he asked.\\\"Yes, let me be your whore, fuck me anywhere you want anytime you please. I want youe cum,\\\" I begged. As he banged away my ass, I felt more and more that this was where I belonged. Finally I could not take it anymore and begged for a cock to be in my mouth. A larger man came forth and pushed down my head as he guided his hard cock into my mouth. Once he felt my warm moist tongues he exploded ordering me to swallow his load as he held my head down on his cock.Master pulled his cock out and shot all over my nice white cheeks then ordered some other slut to lick it off my ass. She did a great job rimming me as well. Master looked at me and smiled. \\\'I guess you\\\'re the one!\\\'

Flood Gates - story

I knew Delores would be at work that day - she works part time at a new office building downtown - so I went home to get a few things. The house was spotless. Not a single indicator of the mess of sex she'd been having the day before. Nothing except for the visions burned into my consciousness. I stared at the couch for a long time before heading upstairs to pack some clothes. I took all of my casual clothes and left all but one suit. This was going to be a new me. A new identity. I made up my mind in that very moment, as I packed the one business suit I wanted to take, that I was going to leave everything behind and take on a new identity. That meant I'd need money so I left things as they were for the moment and drove to the nearest branch of our bank. Delores had her own savings account, with plenty of money to get by on, so I didn't feel bad about emptying our joint account. There were no questions asked and I found my way back home.I stood at the bathroom mirror for a while staring at myself. I'd thought about shaving my head on and off over the years but had never mentioned it out loud to Delores or anyone. Rather than go all the way I just shaved off my carefully-trimmed beard and cut my hair down to about a quarter of an inch. I used some of Delores' black hair color to finish off the transformation. That would do for now but I had ideas for changes I could make later.And so I found myself on the road to a new life. It felt good to just drive away from it all. As I cruised along the highway my mind wandered from one thought to another. I thought about how Delores might feel when she realizes I'm gone for good and about how long it would take her to figure it out. I thought about where I might go and who I might meet. Mostly I thought about how much I wanted sex. Lots of sex. Every kind of sex. Nonstop sex.This surprised me as I had suppressed the idea of sexual exploration for years - even before I met Delores. Now that the vault was opened, so to speak, a flood of urges and fantasies filled my mind. So it seemed to be fate that I came upon a truck stop/convenience store with a gentlemen's club next to it. I'd been driving for about an hour and figured I could use a break.I walked into the convenience store first and purchased a diet soda and some chips. There was guilt threatening to boil up even at the thought of walking next door. It was just nude dancers I told myself. Relax. I didn't need much of a pep talk once I walked out into the fresh afternoon air and took in the woman standing outside the club. She looked at me, gave a crooked smile, and shook her head. "You might as well not even fight it. You know this is where you belong." She was right. I threw my refreshments at the trash, not caring if they went in or not - and walked toward her. She blinked slowly, seductively and opened the door for me.I had been to strip clubs before. They were nothing new to me. When I first started my job at the office my boss took me almost every week. This place was not like what I was used to seeing in a strip club, however. Besides the fact that it was only one in the afternoon there was a very relaxed atmosphere inside. Casual and non-pretentious. There was one other man besides me there for some entertainment and he was asleep at the bar. I walked in slowly taking in the lazy dancers on the three small stages.One was blonde and tall. Her belly was slightly pronounced as if she might be a few months pregnant or a little overweight. Another had pitch black hair that came to her shoulders and a tattoo across her back of either a wolf or an angel. The third had red hair that came all the way down her back and ass. I didn't stop to think of how cliche' it was but found a seat and watched them writhe. The redhead seemed to draw my attention the most so it was no surprise when she came to my table at the end of the song."Hey, sweet cheeks. You like watching me dance?""Well...yeah. It was very nice." Very nice? I would have to work on my vocabulary so that I didn't sound so uptight. I felt lame and embarrassed but kept trying to focus."You got nothin' better to do than watch naked girls at one o' clock in the middle of the day?" I started to stutter out a response but she grabbed my leg and said "I'm just kiddin' ya. There ain't nothing better as far as I'm concerned." I couldn't help notice how she used a southern accent on some words but let it go on others. She was obviously playing a part, but so was I. I went with it."No...you're right." I placed my hand on hers. "Nothin' better."She smiled and stood. I thought she was going to leave me there for a moment but she pulled on my hand and led me towards the back. In all my experiences at these places I'd never gone to the back. I'd always imagined what might take place but put that out of my mind for the moment. If I expected too much I'd just let myself down. Better to just expect a private dance or something and see where it went from there. As soon as we entered a private room she turned and cupped my crotch with her free hand. Her eyes were so close to mine that they crossed slightly. Delores and I used to do that when we started dating. I always got turned on by it and this was no exception. Her eyes stayed locked with mine and her smile grew as my cock did. We stood just inside the room for a while like that. My cock threatening to burst through my jeans as she rubbed her hand up and down. Finally she pulled the zipper down and slid her hand inside. Oh the relief at her touch. It had been so long and I knew then that I was doing the right thing. This is what I wanted so badly for so long. To just let go. Her smile changed and she looked more curious than amused then. She took her hands off of me and led me to a wooden stool in the center of the room. There were chains attached to the floor and grommets all over the legs of the stool. I sat down as she turned on some music and began dancing for me. The anticipation wasn't too much but it was definitely building towards an explosion. I relished every moment. Every sway of her hips. Every inch of skin she revealed with every tug at her clothes. She danced around me and threw her clothes here and there as she did so.She had a cloth belt that held her dress on and, once that was off, she used the belt to blindfold me. Once blindfolded she began to chain my legs and hands to the stool. I was uncomfortable and hunched over but the discomfort made me want this all the more. The music got louder and I felt her reach her hands around from behind me. She loosened my pants and jerked them off my waist and down to my ankles while I sat chained to the stool. Then she came around and slid her legs through my arms so that she was straddling my lap. I felt the warmth of her pussy slide over my cock and I could have just died at that moment. I let out such a deep sigh that I thought I'd been holding my breath all my life. She slid back and forth a little to make sure we were in for a smooth ride and then started to hop up and down on my lap. She giggled and rubbed my shoulders as she fucked me and I could barely understand what she was saying over the music. She put her mouth to my ear and I heard her say "open wide, sexy."I started to respond with a question but I found it hard to speak with her fingers slipping between my lips and into my mouth. I didn't pull back or reject them for fear she would stop fucking so I sucked on them and licked them good. She tasted good. She took her fingers out and put them back in a few times before I felt something different squirm between my lips. I froze for an instant when I realized what I thought it was but didn't react. When I felt it grow along my tongue my suspicions were confirmed. After avoiding the persistent fantasy in the deepest, darkest reaches of my consciousness, I now had something I'd only secretly craved: another man's penis rested inside my mouth.

Seduction is all in how not who - story

I was never expecting to be seduced, at leas not by a man. It happened one lonely night just after my 18th birthday. I was alone at the park the sun had just set my only girlfriend of four plus years had broken up with me just after graduation three weeks before. She said I wasn't what she wanted after all that time. She hated my long black hair and my small endowment. Most of all she hated that I was poor and she loved money. When she heard I was going to join the Peace Corps she went off. She wanted me to go to law school and become wealthy so I could support her, I wanted to help others. I should have known when a girl as good looking as her liked me something was wrong. So I sat there that late evening watching the waves of the lake come in and go out. It was where we had set so many days before.A man some years older than I came over and asked if I was alone. Then that's how it all started just a simple how are and then bang. He was taller and stronger than I was. His dark tan showed that he loved the outdoors and his muscles showed he was working out somewhere. The park was deserted that night as most kids my age were playing ball or at the fair in town. It was just the two of us all alone.The stars had begun to shine as he knelt and then sat beside me."I'm Trevor, what's your name?" he said as he slid closer to me. The reflection of the distant lights sparkled on the water as I looked up and said, "Ricky, nice to meet you Trevor.""Say why are you here and not the fair?" he said inching closer."No one to go with and I didn't want to walk around alone there, so I came here," Sadly I stated the facts."Oh I see," he said thoughtfully then added, "Was she special?""Yes," I said not realizing how easily I answered his question."You know you can find someone else to love but you might just never know where or who," he said as he flipped a piece of the grass between his fingers.I looked over at him and sort of frowned as I said, "Tell me who would want some skinny short ugly guy like me?"He smiled and then said, "I don't think you're ugly at all. In fact I think you look sexy.""Sexy me," I laughed and added, "Never in a million years.""Don't be so sure Ricky. You look nice and I would think that I am not the only person who can see that. What if I showed you something different?" he said in a way that made me ask the question what. Then he said softly, "No one ever thinks of themselves as others do, for instance I see a good looking young man here. You make me feel good, by just the way you looked in my eyes when I came over. I think you find me attractive as much as I do you."I smiled and plopped out, "Are you hitting on me?""Tell me what you thought when you saw me," he said tenderly.I smirked and replied; "Well I guess I felt jealous at how good you look and how plain I am."His hand made its way to my bare leg and as he touched me his face came closer and suddenly he asked me, "Would you get angry if I kissed you?"His hand slowly brushed my leg and slid slightly up my shorts as I replied, "I'm not sure I could."He didn't wait to see as he drew to my lips and slowly kissed my lips as his hand went up my thigh. His other hand came around my shoulder and as I tried to speak he gently guided me to lay back on the grass. His tongue entered my mouth as one hand slid up my shorts and the other inside my shirt. He flipped his thumbnail over around and along my right ball as a finger encircled my nipple. He was kissing me so passionately that I could not say a word, as his hand cupped my balls. With his other hand sending tingles through my body, this one now had my jewels in his palm and I just melted. He slid his mouth down to my chest as my shirt was hoisted up and as he kissed and licked my nipples I panted. I felt my shorts open and then unzip, and as they did my cock rose through my boxer opening. He moved his hand to hold my four-inch small pecker and his thumb to tease the tip of it. I was cooing at his mouth and hand when he somehow turned me towards him long enough to remove my pants. My briefs had gone with them and as I lay half-naked by this man, his hands seduced me into allowing him to spread my legs up and wide and then enter my asshole. He fucked me easily for a few minutes until I became at ease with it, and then he began to rocket inside me. Not more than a few minutes ago I was a broken hearted man, now I was a confused bisexual, maybe even gay male. That's just when he sensed what I needed and began to jerk on my cock while he rode me. It came before he did and when it did, we both enjoyed it. He ate most of it and then fed me some on his finger. Within a few seconds of that he exploded in my ass. He started kissing me and holding me tighter and as he did, I felt his love for me and mine for him. I panted as he fondled my bare ass and balls, and started to get hard when he began sucking on my nipples. Then when he sensed I was ready, he turned onto his back and said; "Now it's your turn."I looked at his cock, which was growing by the second. Then I slid down to it and kissed and licked it fully hard before I sucked on it for a very long time. Now I was sucking him and I felt myself falling into his grip and control, as I tasted his cum seeping into my mouth. When I kept sucking and the full load entered me, I surprised him and me by swallowing it. That was when he knew he had me and I knew he did too. We stayed there for a few more hours in the darkness and the starlight and just before midnight I left with him. He drove me naked to his house some miles away. Once we got there I was walked inside and bathed by him then taken to his bed and placed on it. His cock was offered to me which I gladly sucked as he fondled on my nipples, when I got him hard as a rock, he moved between my legs. Pushing my legs up and wide again, he fucked me while he looked into my eyes. Knew I had to have it and not just for a night, so I begged to be his. When he came and I started crying for more, he answered with one word, "Yes." Then he made me hard and jerked me off while he sucked my nipples and we kissed. My cum was dabbled on his cock and then fed to me again and again until it was gone. Then he slid me in his arms and held me until the sun came up. His cock was hard as daylight arrived and he screwed me once more willingly. The way he fucked me made me so happy that I knew I couldn't let him go. When he allowed me the pleasure of fucking his ass after that, he had all of me in his control. He knew how I felt and when I told him all he did was smile and kiss me. That sealed me and my fate and made me his gay lover.I went home long enough to back and leave without saying goodbye, only a note saying I was not coming home again. That was three years ago, and we are still together.

The Unnamed Affair. - STORY

Im just a normal guy. I\'m 18 years old, I just finished high school and got a job in the city. After about a month or so of gruelingly hard work at my local pharmasist, I had decided to go out. I needed some friends in this city and anyone would be better than the hippies at my workplace. Let me introduce properly introduce myself, my name is Jake, as aformentioned, I\'m 18 years old, and just finished high school, and I\'m working in a pharmasist, just doing odd jobs and the sort. I\'m about 5\'8″, i have very short brown hair, a natural full body tan, green eyes, a nice, athletic body with a six and a half inch dick. So I had decided to go out on a friday night, I was crusing the streets for a decent place. Most of these places were trashy looking and seemed to be the type of place my colleagues would go to get off their faces.Finally I found a stylish looking club, called \"The Andros\", it sounded kinda\' weird, but reasonable, and the line to get in wasn\'t huge. I got in without a hitch, and looking around, I realised why it was easy to get in, there was not a beautiful lady among them, actually, there wasn\'t a lady among them. This was a gay bar.. or club, whatever it was, it seemed like the wrong kind of place for me, although I have to say, these men were sexy as hell, and I know I secretly wanted to go home with one of these hunks. But I had nothing better to do, so I decided to get a drink. After three or four beers, and a few shots of Vodka, this place started to grow on me, not to mention I was getting a mighty erection with this many hot and horny men around. So after many more drinks, I was ready to go. Then as I was getting up to leave for my apartment, an amazingly sexy man. He was 5\'11″, had untamed golden hair, dark brown, nearly black eyes, an incredible body, and a noticable bulge in his pants, which, I must admitt, really got me off. This god-like man merely glanced at me, and with a jerk of his head, I knew he wanted me to follow him straight out of the club. Being as intoxicated, and horny as I was, I followed him drooling, and barely able to see straight. I hopped into his Elegant Astin-Martin, and he drove us directly to his beautiful home in one of the most expensive, high-class areas of the city.Upon arriving inside his house, I had sobered up considerably, where I had noticed him looking at me again. We had not said a word, and throughout the night, we never said a word, which was half the fun. He immediately pushed his tounge deep into my mouth, which I gladly accomidated for. I broke the kiss, and tore off his shirt, exposing his hard chest and stomach. I began kissing his neck, working my way down, I sucked on his nipple hard, biting it lightly, I could hear his moans, which made my even hornier. I kept hissing my way down his stomach, and started sliding my tounge down his ab\'s, when I got to his belt, he stopped me, then grabbed me by the arm, and took me into his room. There was a huge four-poster bed in the middle of the room, with a wide-screen t.v. on one side, and all other sides were made up of mirrors, including the ceiling. As we entered the room, he let me go, then he lay down on the bed, and unzipped his pants, and threw them into the far side of the room. There he was, the most andsome man I had ever layed eyes on, lying on his bed naked, waiting for me. I was frozen, staring as his enormous, beautiful, pulsating cock. It had to be at least nine inches. He motioned for me to undressed, which I did as quickly as possible before walking up to the bed, and kneeling beside this handsome stranger. In my laft hand, I losely grasped his moster cock. I could see he was waiting for me to engulf it. And not wanting to disappoint, I licked his tool from base to tip. It was such a turn on, that I immediately shoved five inches of his dick into my mouth, where I continued to please him. Using my saliva, I lubricated up and down his now slick, piece of meat. I lifted his cock, and began sucking on his balls, first the left, then the right. Finally, he began to moan in pleasure. By now I wanted him to come all over my face, so I got back to business. I licking the head of his cock, and I could taste his salty pre-come drooling out of his cock-head, and it drove me wild. I began sucking his hard cock harder and harder, furiously beating myself off as I did so. I could feel him stiffening up, and I knew it was coming, but what I didn\'t expect was his finger pushing through my virgin asshole. It took me by surprise, but I knew it would eventually happen, so I began pushing my hot little ass up against his and as he finger fucked me. He pushed his finger in there deeper, and I knew he was ready to blow. Finally he pulled his huge cock out of my hungry mouth, and shot a huge load of jism into my face, his hot sticky load was dripping down my face when another load spattered onto my face, I began licking my lips at his salter load. I looked up at him, when he pulled his finger out of my ass, then into my mouth, it was making me harder and closer to blowing my own load. He helped me up to my feet where he gestured for me to lay down on his bed. I was lying there on my stomach, and he picked up some pillows and propped them underneath my ass, which at this time I was was practically begging for a big dick up my puckered little asshole. I could feel his hands stroking my hard dick. Then, I felt something utterly amazing, his tounge was forrced deep into my ass, I began to tremble at the amazing feeling of his slick wet tounge probing my awaiting fuck hole. Eventually he pulled his slimy tounge out, and, after properly lubricating my ass with his come and spit, he pushed his huge cock against my ass, which was resisting his entry, but I wanted it so bad. I could hear him grunting, and I pushed back with all my strength and his entire cock slid straight into me, I felt completely full. It felt absoutely wonderful to have his uge member jammed into my tight little asshole. He began to pull his cock out, then slowly he pushed back in, at which time I pushed my ass, which was a little raw at this time, back against his throbbing rod. Back and forth, back and forth, he bagan fucking me harder and faster, I was moaning loader and loader every time he pushed in against my prostate gland, and we were both loving it. Finally I got the Strength to get up on all fours and really take his cock. HE was really getting into it now. I turned my head and while fuckign me, he passionately kissed me, tasting the remaining come from my mouth. I noticed yhe rhythm of his pumps were getting much, much faster, I was getting ready for him to pull his cock out and blow it all over my back, but he didn\'t, he just kept fucking me, faster and faster. Then my knees buckled underneath myself, and I blew my load, it seemed to go for an eternity, but my lover didn\'t stop he kept fucking me.. Then he finally let out a load moan, and started pumping like crazy, and filled my ass with a thick creamy load. Finally, he collapsed ontop of me, slowly pumping his semi-hard cock inside my ass. Completely exhausted we finally fell asleep in his come-splattered bed.The next morning, I woke up with his cock still wriggling inside me. I pulled his cock out, and slid down the sheets to begin sucking his hard dick. I blew him so hard he immediately blew another big load into my mouth.For the rest of the day, we fucked like animals, naturally, I was the bottom the entire time, and I loved

MR - story

This is the story of the first time I got with a guy. I've been thinking of writing it down for some time, and I hope you enjoy it. I think it's pretty horny anyway!First, a bit about me. I'm 26 years old and living with a long term girlfriend. No talk of marriage yet, but it's on the cards. I'm pretty much heterosexual, but I've always had curiosity, urges even, to experiment with another guy in bed. The thoughts began at an early age, say 14 or so. At that age I would finger myself in the bath and fantasise about being with a guy, blowing him mostly. As the years passed the thoughts continued, and I sometimes became more elaborate with my fantasising, using a banana or similar to drill my ass while I jacked off. The feeling was always amazing, culminating in great orgasms. I always thought deep down that one day I would get to have sex with another guy, and one hot holiday six months ago, my wish came true.It was a one-day public holiday. A scorcher, and I was hot as I logged onto a gay chatroom. Looking down the list of names of those in the chatroom, I noticed one name with the town I lived in - BiguyMadison. I clicked on his nick and sent a message:-Hi, bi male 25 here, in Madison-Hi! Madison too here, 38 m biWe exchanged names and stats. He was an older guy with not a great big dick! Some may say pity, but I was excited because I always thought my first cock should be smallish, so I could "accommodate" him. And he seemed like a nice guy, straight acting, not into kissing, just straight forward sex. Perfect.I plucked up the courage and asked where he was and if he was free. He said sure, he was at his boat shed and alone all day. He invited me over, and as it turned out, it was only 5 minutes drive from my place.This was it. Would I go around? It was risky, considering I had a loving girlfriend, and this guy could turn out to be a weirdo. The negatives swirled through my mind as I weighed up the pros and cons. Finally I came to the conclusion that I just had to go around and see what I was comfortable with. I told him this in the chatroom, and he was cool too take it as far as I wanted. Fuck it then, I thought.-I'll be there in ten-Great, see you soon!The shed was, as promised, only 5 minutes away, in an industrial part of town. I pulled into the yard and waited in my car. After a while the door opened and Rob (as was his name) motioned me inside. It was a typical boat shed, with half built vessels standing on brackets. There was a smell of wood and fibreglass. Inside there was a tea room with a couch. He made me a coffee and we had a cigarette and chatted, just small talk. Eventually the conversation turned to sex and he said "So, do you want to do some now?". "Sure", I answered, my heart beginning to race. He went to lock the shed and take the phone off the hook. On returning he was naked, his cock half erect. Wow, straight into it, I thought, and proceeded to take off my jeans, tshirt and jocks. We sat down on the couch and he reached for my cock, not yet hard. I in turn reached for his, and began jacking him off.So there it was, my first cock. It wasn't that big, maybe 5.5 inches, but thickish. It felt hard and rubbery, and somehow different from mine. It seemed to curve upward at an angle more than mine. I continued to slowly tug away.My cock, meanwhile, was enjoying it's treatment, but it wasn't getting hard. I guess I was nervous deep down. Expected, I thought, just relax and enjoy. You've come too far to back out now. It was at that point that he took the fun to another level. His head suddenly was in my lap, and I felt his mouth engulf my cock. Now, I've had plenty of blowjobs from different girls, but this bj was something else! He really sucked me hard and his tongue immediately found my most pleasurable spots. Up and down his head bobbed, and I became rock hard there in his mouth. I've got a decent sized cock, about 7 inches, but he had no trouble deepthroating me. It was simply the most amazing feeling bj I'd ever had.Sitting back and enjoying the sensation, I continued to jack off his hard cock, and my thoughts turned to returning the favour. I wasn't quite ready to come yet, but I let him go on for another five or so minutes. He was really lapping up my cock, clearly enjoying the task. I couldn't wait for my turn. Eventually I said "Ooh that's good. Why don't you stand up for a few minutes?" He smiled and stood in front of me. His erect cock stood in front of me. Here goes, I thought. Years of waiting and wondering about to end.First I jacked his cock with one hand, and then began tentatively kissing his balls and shaft. No tongue yet, just kissing it all over, occasionally looking up to meet his eyes. I felt quite feminine, even giving him a shy smile. I always enjoyed it when girls did that for me. Slowly I began to lick his shaft, starting low and working upwards. I licked under his head and then the head itself. I wet it thoroughly with spit, and worked my tongue into his slit and under the head. I opened my lips, and with a look upwards into his eyes, I let my first cock into my mouth. It tasted like nothing really, just skin and maybe a slight tanginess. I moved down his shaft until the head rested on the middle of my tongue, which I moved and snaked around his cock. I slowly started bobbing my head up and down, trying to remember all the tricks that girls had used on me. It was harder to coordinate than I thought....maintaining lips, moving tongue etc. Eventually he took over and grabbed the back of my head and quickened the pace, fucking my mouth with his rod. I controlled my gag reflex and took him in to good effect. My nose was at times pushing into his belly, his cock pushing to the back of my throat.We kept up this for a few minutes more, and he started to make noises like he was going to come, his breath becoming more ragged and his movements twitchy. I didn't want him to come in my mouth however. I had other ideas for that. "Do you want to fuck me?", I said, rather lamely, I thought. "OK", he replied.He reached for a tube of lube. "How do you want to do it?", he said. "I don't mind", I replied, "However you like". "Doggy?", he asked. "Cool", I said, and bent over the couch.I must admit my heart was racing, and while I wasn't scared or tense, I was nervous. How will it really feel?, I wondered. After all these years of experimenting on my own, finally a real cock. I felt the cool lube and his fingers on my asshole, and he slowly worked a finger in. It felt great, and one finger became two. Slowly at first they worked their way in and out, and slowly they picked up pace. My ass was loving it and my cock was rock hard. This is cool, I thought. He's not rough and understands about loosening up. Oh yeah, I thought, bring on the cock.And very shortly he did. My ass was nice and relaxed, not gaping loose but ready as it ever would be. I felt him part my ass cheeks with one hand, and then felt his cock at my back door. A slight push and there it was, my ass got it's first cock. It was neither uncomfortable or amazingly pleasurable. It was just nice. He slowly pushed more inside, and I could feel my ass twitch. It did actually begin to feel slightly uncomfortable, but I enjoyed that. Eventually I pushed back on him and said "OK, go for it". He took the cue and pushed totally inside of me. I felt my ass slide over him. It was slightly dry but more than able to take him all in. I felt him pull back to about half and push back inside. Slowly he began to fuck me, each time withdrawing to about half. I began to make little groaning noises, the first either of us had uttered during the whole session. "Uh uh....mmm...uh, yeah", I said, quietly at first. His cock gathered more momentum and he was now pulling out almost totally, before plunging all the way back in. Sometimes he spent more time fucking me shallow and fast, just like I did to the girl's asses I had fucked over time. Sometimes he slowed right down and gave me full, deep strokes.My ass was loving it and so was I. Here I was receiving my first cock and without a hint of pain or awkwardness. I became more confident and thrust back onto him, moaning louder now and saying "Oh yeah, that's it, fuck me. Oh yeah". He gathered more pace and our bodies slapped together. I was being fucked hard now. It continued for about another five minutes, and again he approached orgasm, and again I took the initiative. Pulling away from him, I turned around and got onto my knees in front of him. His cock, fresh from my ass, stood twitching in front of me, and I wasted no time in greedily shoving it into my mouth, immediately going into a full and fast blowjob. His cock tasted different now, of my ass of course, but it wasn't unpleasant. He groaned and I felt his head swell for an instant, then twitch, and then my mouth filled with his salty-sweet semen. I took the first few squirts to the back of my throat, swallowing quickly as I had seen chicks do to me in the past. I tried to swallow the entire load but he just kept coming. Semen leaked from the corners of my mouth and bottom lip, dribbling down my chin and onto my chest. Slowly he eased, but his cock continued to give little twitches, and I circled my tongue around it. Slowly it softened and I let him slip out. I smiled and he chuckled "You've got yourself a bit messy there". I smiled again and used my fingers to wipe off the come from my chin and chest. Looking into his eyes I then licked the jizz from my hand and swallowed his last. "Man your hot", he said "What can I do for you?". I was honestly not that fussed about coming myself. I already felt satisfied, having quenched my curiosity and no longer a virgin. "Just be here next time I feel horny", I said. "Cool, but I want you to know that you're a great fuck, the best I've had in years". "Thanks", I replied "You were great too, the best I've ever had". "Your kidding!", he said. "For sure, the best, and in fact, the only", I said. An expression of extreme surprise was on his face at hearing this. "Wait, wait, wait a second. Are you saying you were a virgin before coming here today?!?". "Yeah, as it turns out. You were my first cock". "Wow, well all I can say is man, you were born to fuck hahaha". We both laughed as we put on out clothes. "Thanks again Rob", I said, "That was a cool way to spend the day off". "For sure, and remember to call again", he replied. I walked back to my car, enjoying the slippery feeling still in my ass. It tingled slightly and I felt like such a slut! My mouth still tasted of him as I drove home - yum. At home I got clean and jacked off in the shower, with a mind-blowing orgasm.I haven't been back to Rob since. It's been about 6 months, and while there have been times that I wanted to, the opportunity hasn't really arisen. Recently however I came across another guy, one in my area and my age, in the chatroom. He's a straight acting gay that wants to have discreet fun, all anonymous. We exchanged mobile numbers and who knows, I might call him next time my girlfriend is out of town. I think my curiosity, while somewhat satisfied, will make me go again. I hope it's another good one, but with a bigger cock this time!

The Predator and the Red Rose - Story

It was the annual Gay & Lesbian Pride Parade in New York; the sky was clear and the weather was moderate. A sea of rainbow-colored flags swept through the streets of lower Manhattan. Gay, lesbian, bisexual, transgender, and straight people flooded the streets. Most of them were wearing close to nothing as if they were at a beach party in Cancun. A marching band kept them in high spirits, playing fast-paced and soulful tracks. The half-dressed "dykes on bikes" rode around, throwing up hand signs.Monica Hershel and her three girlfriends also paraded with the mob. She was dressed in a scuba-blue button-down jacket with nothing underneath, and matching denim shorts that hugged her slim hips. Her hair was black and close-cropped, and she had striking subzero-blue eyes. She was a wealthy traveler and an enterprising vagabond. All the girlfriends called her the "Predator"; they knew she could always find and convince any chick for lovemaking."I'm glad we were able to join this parade." Monica mused. "I love London, but it feels great to be back in New York! There is so much energy and life here.""Yeah, I didn't want to miss the fun either." Faye said.She was a beautiful brunette with a heart-shaped, freckled face and green eyes. The Miami Heat jersey and matching shorts gave her the tomboyish looks."I just love all the chicks showing their skins here." Elle spoke aloud. "I wonder who is gonna, mmm ... eat my cunt tonight."Elle was a tall, brown-eyed, and well-endowed blonde who could melt hearts by flashing an alluring smile. The black crop top and close-fitting jeans complimented her lean physique well.Jelena laughed. "You are soo dirty. Count me in, baby! I can eat your peach for ages, coz I love women and I love their curves," she said, winking at Elle.Jelena was a tall and beautiful brunette with big juicy tits, perfect curves, and creamy legs. The blue halter-top and Daisy Dukes revealed much of the desirable assets she had.Elle turned her head and appraised Jelena. They giggled. She and Jelena fondled each other's tits. Pulling the tits reciprocally, they shrieked and then laughed. Some onlookers clapped and hailed as they enjoyed watching their show. The chicks took their attention as a compliment. They always loved receiving such feedback.Then it happened. Rihanna's "Please Don't Stop The Music" blared from a speaker outside a bar. Monica and her friends got excited! Along with these energetic emo-looking lesbians, all the people began dancing as if they knew one another. Euphoria moved through the colorful crowd. The entire parade became one big party in the middle of the street. There were a few tall shirtless gay men waving their hands and shaking their hips to the fast-paced beat. Monica was dancing with this short pink-haired tattooed hottie. She wasn't her type, but for that moment it didn't matter. They were all having a great time!The sun was setting and Monica stood with her friends laughing and taking pictures. Occasionally, she averted her eyes to the right and felt a knot in the pit of her stomach. That chick froze Monica as if she had inadvertently cast a spell on her."Wow, she is HOT!" Monica thought, appraising the girl.She looked apparently exotic from her girlfriends. Her ripe voluptuous curves were accentuated in a revealing glacier-blue dress with a deep V-neck, and an O-ring that exposed her belly button. Her heart-shaped face looked alluring with charismatic features; she had deep-set green eyes with high eyebrows, full and rosy lips, and long inferno-red hair that she had groomed in graceful layers. The Predator's eyes roamed down her body mercilessly. The dress could barely conceal her huge tits and big booty, and it hugged harmoniously to the wide flare of her hips.Lustfully, Monica licked her lips. That chick had all the endowments she could crave to plunder. She was a celestial being, who could turn on lesbians and men at the first sight. A desire to claim her lips, suck her tits, lick her booty, and eat her cunt electrified her heart; instantly, it began to beat faster."Yo, Predator!" Jelena hollered."Yeah," Monica answered."You were zoning there for a minute, babe." Jelena chuckled. "We're about to go to McDonalds right here. Are you coming?""Yes, I'll be there in a few minutes. I just saw something I want!" Monica replied.It was Faye's turn to understand what Monica had just said. "Ooh la la, you know the best, hun." She told her, nudged Jelena, and added, "Let's go girls!"Like her, Jelena and Elle realized the situation. The trio laughed in unison, turned around, and departed hand in hand. Monica stood there for several minutes to make sure the redhead was alone. Feeling convinced that she wasn't with anybody, Monica resolved to approach her.The redhead turned her head and watched in silence as Monica walked over to her. That boyish chick had sparkling eyes and she looked brightened. That instant, she felt a mild pulsation in her nipples."Hi gorgeous! I'm Monica. You look so hot in that outfit!"For some reason, the redhead blushed at the frankness of that shorthaired girl. "Erm-thanks, I'm Chloe Michelle. It is nice to meet you," she said."I love your accent, but you don't look American. Where are you from?"Chloe raised her eyebrows and answered, "I'm from UK.""Have you got some company?""No, I'm by myself," Chloe replied."May I be the one to accompany you? You won't regret, I promise," Monica said earnestly."Hehe-You're so-jolly."The two laughed in unison."I wonder if," Monica said, "you ever dated a man?""Heavens! No," Chloe said curtly."Ah! Never mind. I haven't either, because I love women.""Wow! Really?""Of course, baby! Will you mind if I touch you?""What? Right here?"Monica nodded and looked at her huge chest. Chloe followed her gaze and then looked into her eyes. "I don't know, but if you want to ... erm-ok.""I know how to please women," Monica said as she cupped Chloe's firm breasts and pulled her nipples.Touching Chloe's juicy tits, made her extremely horny. She could feel the love juice oozing out of her shorts."Yess..." Chloe hissed."Your tits are marvelous! Your nipples are so mouthwatering! Yes, I love your body!""And I love yours. It's very beautiful and toned."Monica exposed her 32AA boobs and said, "Please, I'm built like a boy.""Well, you can eat anything you want without worrying about getting fat. I'll take your abs any day.""You can have them anytime you want, baby. Do you think you'll like a girl like me?""Yes, I think so."Grinning broadly, Monica seized the moment by putting her arms around Chloe's neck and slipped her moist tongue into her mouth. Chloe moved her hands up to Monica's tits and massaged them. Her nipples were already hard. Monica squeezed Chloe's buttocks as they continued to kiss."Do you want to go to my place?" Monica asked. "I live a few blocks down.""Yes. Let's go," Chloe quavered.Monica pulled out her black Smartphone and texted her friends that she was going home. After that, she and Chloe began walking down the block talking and laughing. They entered the building and get on the silver-colored elevator. Luckily, they had it all to themselves. Monica pressed the eighth floor and the doors closed. They began kissing.Chloe pressed Monica against the wall and squeezed her tits. Monica moaned softly in her ear. Then Chloe lifted Monica by her buttocks and planted soft kisses on her tits and tummy."You just made me so wet by doing that." Monica replied. "I'm usually the aggressive one."The elevator door opened, and the two girls got out laughing.Inside Monica's condominium, she quickly gave Chloe a tour of her place. The terrace, teak flooring, and the view of the Hudson River impressed Chloe. They sat in the living room and kicked off their sneakers."Would you like to take a shower with me?" Monica asked."Yeah, I would like that." Chloe answered with a giggle.Monica took Chloe by the hand and led her to the bathroom. Then she put the shower water on, and they began stripping down. Both looked sex-starved, watching each other nude. Monica loved the way Chloe's eyes explored her body. She seemed as pleased by Monica's slim body as Monica was by Chloe's oversize proportions."I'm ready to get wet and wild." Chloe giggled."Yes, me too," Monica replied.The warm water had a soothing effect on them as it flowed down; soaking their lovely bodies all over. Monica wrapped her arms around Chloe and pulled her closer. She loved the way her titties felt against Chloe's voluptuous body. They locked their mouths in a French kiss, and went on with sudsing their bodies."Can you wash my back?" Chloe asked.Monica put more soap on her washrag and washed Chloe's back softly, and let her hands linger on her ass. Then she touched Chloe's waist and vagina. She knew Chloe enjoyed this as she purred. Monica turned Chloe around and kissed her full lips. She loved how their wet tongues intertwined. The feeling was exquisite!Chloe broke the kiss, applied some shampoo on her palms, and she raised her arms and began rubbing her scalp. Monica touched and squeezed Chloe's boobs, which were a bigger than a handful. She ogled at her erect light brown nipples."Nice," Monica said, pinching her nipples. "I love how they pulsate!""I want them being sucked," Chloe expressed. "It turns me on!""Sure," Monica said and opened her mouth to take her right nipple. She held it in suction, pressed her lips together until the nipple slipped out. Then she moved to her left nipple and sucked it hard until it released from her hungry mouth."Ooh yes, like that, baby! Yes, suck them!" Chloe chanted. "I love it!"Monica sucked her tits for a while and held them into the deep cleavage, and ran her tongue across them from nipple to nipple. Keeping up the good work, she grabbed her by the hips and kissed her way down her stomach. As her lips brushed on Chloe's pussy, she reclined against the wall and opened her legs. Monica fondled her toned thighs. Her pussy lips looked swollen and provocative.Monica tilted her head up and went for an easy feast. She licked and sucked Chloe's pussy making her shudder and melt in heat. As she squirted on her face in a few minutes, the "Predator" got on her feet and took her mouth for another lip-lock."Now, it's your turn." Chloe said. "I want to eat you out."Monica laughed as Chloe knelt before her and covered as much of her pussy as she could with her open mouth. Looking down at the redhead, who ate her pussy, Monica climaxed instantly.Chloe flicked her tongue back and forth on Monica's sensitive clit and sucked on her pussy like a pro. Monica grabbed Chloe's hair and pushed her pussy against her face, wanting more."Oh, my God, fuck!" Monica grunted with undisguised pleasure.Chloe licked and sucked harder on Monica's clit, then circled her love hole with her tongue. Smiling up at Monica, she slipped two fingers inside her pussy increasing the pleasure. Soon, Monica shouted her release. She closed her eyes and covered her face with her hands. It was the real bliss!They stood under the shower, fondling each other until they finished rinsing the soap off their bodies. Monica turned the shower off and kissed Chloe. They took towels from the shelving, wiped their bodies dry, and put on some moisturizer to minimize the itching effect. After that, they left the bathroom and Monica led Chloe to her bedroom. She pushed her on bed and let her stretch out."You're not wasting any time!" Chloe giggled."Coz, I'm the Predator," Monica answered."You are a-what?"Monica said nothing. She rubbed Chloe's pussy and said, "Look how wet you are!""Mmm ... I'm still wet from the shower." Chloe winked.Monica beamed at Chloe and hovered above her. Chloe embraced her, anticipating the follow up. Monica kissed Chloe's forehead, eyes, cheeks, and lips. Then she licked her neck. For a brief moment, her eyes fell on Chloe's face and her dreamy eyes. Instantly, she grabbed her tits, put the nipples together, and started sucking them simultaneously. She was in heaven and Chloe sighed in pleasure.Monica went down. She lifted Chloe's leg up and continued licking and sucking the soft flesh. The aroma of feminine essence drove her untamed! She glued her mouth to the pulsating cunt, and savored the greatest taste on earth! Chloe closed her eyes and licked her lips."Don't stop, MONICA!" Chloe screamed. "I cannot resist your tongue! Your mouth is so wonderful! Oh, my God, the way your tongue wiggles inside my pussy! Yes! Keep going ... you're going to make me cum! I'm CUMMING!""Cum for me, baby. I want it on my face again."Chloe moaned passionately as the "Predator" kept licking and sucking her clit fervently. Her stomach muscles tightened for the heightened lust and she released a jet of her love juice. Monica filled her mouth with Chloe's essence as if she were a hungry cat."Do I taste good?" Chloe asked softly."Yes, you're so delicious," Monica replied.Chloe pushed Monica away because she couldn't take the pleasure any more, but the "Predator" was not done with her yet. She let Chloe settled down, then rolled her over, pushed her ass cheeks open, and licked her ass crack. Chloe chuckled and squealed with delight as Monica licked her salty asshole in circles. The redhead cooed and her body convulsed. Monica went one with tasting her rear until she moaned and groaned for another climax."Oh, God!" Chloe sighed. "That was so good!""You smell so nice and freshly fucked." Monica whispered to her.Chloe turned around and let the "Predator" lie atop her. There, they lay face to face feeling gratified. Monica took her mouth for a good lip-lock and they drifted off to a cozy slumber, embracing each other.

Desert Strong - story

Desert songIt was more than a little warm when we exited the cool confines of the airport terminal but at least I was truly on the ground. I really hate flying but for him I would have traveled twice as far. After getting our luggage the scene of a future festival was in the air and that relaxed me. Waiting for us was Ron and I could feel the strong stirrings in my loins that this hot man created. I just hoped that we could go for a ride on his bike at some point during the visit.As we unpacked I could hear Ron moving things around in the house as if he was searching for something. We all gathered in the backyard where a barbecue was planned for our first night here. As the night continued Ron asked me if I wanted to go for a ride on his Bike with him to see some of the surrounding countryside. I of course said yes and we decided that the next day was good for both of us. We also decided that, if there was time afterward that we wold hit one of the bars after the ride. My David clued in then since he saw me packing my leathers that morning.The next day dawned bright and I knew that the day was perfect for a ride on a bike with a stud like Ron. After breakfast I popped out to a local mall to pick up a few things like a bottle of wine, bottle candles and some condoms. As I approached the house I saw Ron double checking things with the bike. The tight jeans and T-shirt made me weak in the knees and he smile that he shot me was almost overpowering. Wordlessly he handed me a saddlebag telling me to store things in it for the trip it and to change for the ride. I dashed upstairs breezing past both David's, changed into my tightest pair of jeans before putting on my leather chaps. I quickly packed my purchases in the saddlebag before grabbing my leather jacket and cycling gloves. I met Ron next to the bike and saw that the tight denim jeans were hidden within his leather chaps. He looked more and more like a god, Apollo maybe. This was going to be ride I would never forget.I waited until he had the bike started before I nestled behind him. It was either the vibrations from the bike or its driver were going to my head but I was not going to back out now. He started slowly, making sure that I was balanced and comfortable. We drove around the city seeing the sites before we headed west and into the country. As he accelerated on the highway leading out of town I tightened my grip on his thighs ensuring I stayed put.The feel of the wind and the power of the bike beneath me made the day perfect. We drove westward for what seemed minutes before he slowed and made a turn off the highway. When we stopped I looked at my watch and saw that four hours had passed since we left. I looked around and saw wide-open spaces that reminded me of the Canadian parries. We ate a little lunch that Ron had prepared for the trip. He suggested that we head south a bit to a small patch of desert nearby and there we would have a light supper. When we stopped we were both covered in sweat. It had been warmer that I think either of us knew. I stripped off my jacket and T-shirt and searched for a good spot to eat. When I saw the spot I knew that it was perfect. A slight hill in the west but the rest of the horizon was flat. We laid out the rest of the food and silently eat; each of us caught up in the beauty of the spot. As the sky darkened I went to the bike and pulled out the candles.I set up the candles in the standard format and I know that my positioning did not go unnoticed. As I placed the central one in place he joked about forgetting to bring a sacrifice for the ritual. I laughed and said that I was looking for volunteers for that position. He excused himself saying that he had to take a leak and wandered over the hill to the west. I then went back to the bike and grabbed the wine and the plastic goblets from the saddlebag. While I was at the bike I striped out of my jeans and put back on my leather chaps and jacket.It was slowly getting dark in the east and decided that if I was going through with the plan that I should get on with the show and soon. I found Ron standing almost in the center of the circle wearing only his leathers with his gaze slightly lowered. I handed him the wine and glasses. As I started to light the candles I heard him open the wine.I could feel him breath on my neck as I lit the central white candle. As I started to cast the circle I could sense him moving with me adding his energy to the circle. With my otter sight I saw the circle blaze a brilliant blue. I knew that if the power was not within the hand casting the circle now sword no matter how big would do the job. With the circle in place I faced the east and saluted the deepening dark sky. This night it was going according the book and I think that suited both of us perfectly."All hale to thee oh powers of the East. Communicators of the words of love that waft through and on the air, be welcome to this our circle". I then turned to the south."All hale to thee oh powers of the South. Creators the energy of love and the fiery flow of passions, be welcome to this our circle". I then turned to the west."All hale to thee oh powers of the west. Mediators of love that flow through and in the water within us all, be welcome to this our circle". I then turned to the North."All hale to thee oh powers of the North. Foundation of earthly loves that support us all of our live, be welcome to this our circle. I then turned back to the East.I saluted the now dark sky that was slowly filling with stars, " I have created this circle out of my will and my love, may it stand and contain all that transpires within." And stomped.I then turned back to the center of the circle and looked up to call the gods. The sky was filled with so many stars that it reminded me of my vacation to my parent's place. " All hale Diana, may your light guide us in this. Be welcome in this sacred space." O.K. It was short, but it came from the heart and that is what counts in my books. Then I looked into Ron's eyes and was not surprised by the power I saw there in the candlelight. "All hale Apollo, my your light be the guide to us all of our lives. Be welcome in this sacred place."I then reached down to grab the wine and one of the goblets and noticed that Ron's cock was semi-hard. Since I did not have my blade with me I decided to improvise just a bit and have a bit of fun. I kneeled before Ron and poured the wine then look up at the beautiful sight before me. " Within this chalice is the matter of the love and the energy of passion, separate they are barren, together they give life meaning that all mankind needs with there deepest souls. By my love do I bless this wine and all that drink it." As I finished I dipped Ron's cock into the goblet then licked off the wine from it. It was nice taste, a little wine with a sweat chaser.I stood up and gave him the goblet. He poured a small libation, than drank deeply. He then saluted me with the glass and handed it to me to drink. I poured my libation than took a drink. We both slowly sank to our knees as we continued to pass the wine between us I saw that we were both hard by this point and I was willing to go where he wanted to go. I had everything I really wanted this trip, the stars, a very hot man and the gods. What else does a pagan need?It started slowly with gentle kisses interrupted by sips of the wine. With the goblet empty things got serious as we started to explore the others chest. All we were wearing was our leathers and our boots. I started to tease his nipples before I dove in for a long licking session. When I came up for air he took over and completely explored my chest. God's I was ready to explode at this point and pour us some more wine. As I cooled down a couple of notches he told me what he really wanted and that was for me to fuck himWe were here to celebrate his elevation and I was happy to give him what ever he wanted but first I wanted to taste his hard cock. I grabbed a pair of condoms from my inner jacket pocket and threw one to him and began to dress his hard cock. I positioned myself so that he could give my dick a thin latex covering before I started to lick my way down is cock. I teased my way back along its length before letting it slip between my lips. I could feel that I was getting the same treatment on my cock and knew that at the rate things were going I would need a second condom. We slowly teased each other to the point of no return before retreating a little then started all over.It was Ron that broke things off and said that it was now time for him to feel my cock in his ass. We shifted around making sure that we did not knock over any of the candles. With both of us kneeling I slowly took up a position behind him. As I slowly kissed his neck I let my lubed cock slip into his hot ass. I settled in and let him relax but he wanted it rough and randy. At that point something took over and I felt as if I was being shoved aside to be a spectator to this event. I don't know how long it lasted but I do know that we both shot our loads at the same time.When I came to my senses I was still embedded in Ron's ass and he looked as of he was still recovering. I got up slowly so that I did not disturb what was happening. I poured a rest of the wine and sipped it slowly as I watched a look of rapture fade from Ron's face. I wordlessly passed the wine to him and he looked directly at me and said "well brother mine, this was more like the type of celebration I had hoped for."I had to laugh as we thanked the gods and the elements for their presence for this celebration and let the circle fade slowly away. As we dressed for the trip back I almost wished that those tight jeans of his had a hole in them and I could have sat behind him with my cock buried in his ass for the return journey. We did stop at one of the bars for one drink before heading home.The rest of the weekend proceeded no where as eventfully as our ride but then again I did not think that it would.

Reality Check - story

. . .It's been a long time since I found someone I enjoyed satisfying. I like to hear a stud tell me how much he enjoys me going down on his big, stiff 'ol drippy dick.vbcrlfvbcrlfBut before I go into any ball bustin' details, man, here's my story. Plus it's the truth.vbcrlfvbcrlfThe first thing I look at when I see a man who attracts me is his face. The second thing is his feet.vbcrlfvbcrlfBig feet don't necessarily turn me on but the thought of what this tall, good lookin' fucker's carryin' between his legs, what it feels like when it's gettin' hard in my strokin', hot hand makes me fuckin' rock hard.vbcrlfvbcrlfJust by the way he looks at me, I know he wants it. And bad.vbcrlfvbcrlfHis eyes look right through me and my heart starts beatin' a little faster. Still, he knows I ain't gonna give it up without makin' him work for it. Just a little.vbcrlfvbcrlfHe knows it'll be worth it. Instinctively, he can tell this here horny son of a bitch is the damn finest, deep throatin' cocksucker he's run across in a long, long fuckin' time.vbcrlfvbcrlfHis eyes tell me all I need to know. Mine tell him what he wants to hear.vbcrlfvbcrlfHow, once I get that pecker of his hard as steel, I'm gonna get it slick with spit taken from my hot mouth. The mouth that's wants to suck his pulsing, throbbing cock all the way down my eager throat.vbcrlfvbcrlfHow I want to swallow it all; working my throat around his prick until I can't breathe. Until I choke on it and he takes it out so we can start all over again. A little more slowly this time: Letting me use my tongue on his balls, on his shaft and especially on the sensitive head of his beautiful dick . Maybe he'll even let me stick my probing tongue deep inside his asshole.vbcrlfvbcrlfBut he knows that before he gets another taste, he needs to show his dick suckin', cum-eater a little appreciation. So, he cops a feel at my bulging crotch.vbcrlfvbcrlfI know he wants to see it, to see how excited he makes me. Maybe, he even wants to touch my dick. To make me squirm.

Bawdy Boarders - Story

I live in, and run, a boarding house in London. Queen Victoria is still on the throne of England. I am the sole proprietor, having never wanted to take a wife and settle down to family life. There are only five rooms in the small boarding house, but that does not limit my business, or the amazing experiences I enjoy. I will recount to you one such incident. It was a summer, and all five rooms were occupied.In Room 1 was a lone male, Mr White. He was of muscular build, possibly a circus performer or athlete. I went to his room to deliver his breakfast, and when I entered, I found that he was in the bathroom, washing himself. I glanced into the bathroom, and I could see that he was naked, droplets of water clinging to his powerful chest, and running slowly down his flat stomach, into the bushy black hair above his genitals. What stunned me, and kept me rooted to the spot, was his huge cock, that I would estimate at 12 -14 inches in length, standing out rigid above two large balls. He was stroking and pulling it, his eyes closed as he enjoyed his sexual arousal. I could not take my eyes from this enormous and beautiful pole, and before I realised it, he was facing me, smiling. He sat down and bent forward, taking the end of his cock into his own mouth, slowly sucking it. Then he said to me \\\"Don\\\'t be shy. You are clearly fascinated by my cock. Perhaps it is the biggest you have ever seen? Would you like to touch it?\\\" His foreign accent was attractive, and I found myself moving forward, hand outstretched, leaning towards his swollen and very stiff member. My mouth was very dry, and I licked my lips to moisten them. He must have taken this as a sign of my wishes, and as my hand started to wrap around the pulsating meat of his cock, he stroked my hair and said \\\"Put it in your mouth, then. Suck it and kiss it\\\". I was so engrossed, I automatically moved my head forward. I could smell the fragrance of the soap on his body, coupled with the musky aroma of his cock. I opened my mouth wide, and allowed him to push his cock head into my warm mouth. It filled my mouth and I instantly started to play my tongue over the opening, licking and sucking hard, bobbing my head to take more of his massive cock into my mouth. I could feel the ridge of a scar on his shaft where he had been circumcised, and I found that flicking it with my tongue excited him. I had both hands wrapped around the length of his shaft as I sucked the end, more and more saliva coming to lubricate my mouth and his cock. I used one hand to stroke and tickle his balls as I sucked, and then I slowly slid his cock out from my lips and started to lick with my tongue down the length of his rigid cock. I licked the soft underskin all the way down to his balls, and then I took first one, then the other into my mouth, lightly playing my tongue around them, and sucking each one in turn, while my hand pulled and stroked his cock. I continued sucking his balls, then licking the full length of his cock before returning his purple swollen knob to my now moist and hot mouth. I sucked long and hard, running my hand along the shaft to increase his pleasure. After ten minutes or so of this, he held my head between his hands, and started to thrust his hips so that his cock was fucking my mouth and pushing towards the back of my throat. He speeded up his thrusts, and squeezed my head, and I could tell he was ready to come. I put pressure on his cock by tightening my lips and playing my tongue furiously over his cock when suddenly he groaned and released a long stream of hot sticky cum into my mouth. The salty taste filled my mouth and I swallowed greedily. He continued to come into my mouth as his thrusts became less frantic and his hardness started to subside. Finally, he let go of my head, and started to pull his cock away from my mouth. I gave one last suck to drain off any remaining juice, and his cock dropped heavily from my lips. It was still an amazing size, even when relaxed, and it swung, spent and heavy, between his legs. He fell back onto the bed, panting to get his breath, while I silently crept from his room, closing the door behind me.I then collected the breakfast for room 2 and made my way there. The customers were Mr Green and Mr Black. Inside I was shocked to see the two men, stark naked on the bed, lying in what is known as the \\\"69 position\\\", each with the other\\\'s cock in their mouths, sucking away lost in their own world. I was a little shocked, and offered my apologies profusely. Rather than being upset or offended, they invited me to join them. They stripped me off completely, and I lay on my side, on the bed with one of them, and we began to suck each other\\\'s cocks. I was quickly erect after my previous encounter, and the man in my mouth was already hard from his fellatio with his friend. We sucked each other languidly, with no rush. While I was sucking him, he rolled onto his back, pulling my head with him so that I had to lean over his body to keep his cock in my mouth. At the same time, he lifted my hips so that I was above his head and he could suck my own cock. To make this possible, I straddled his head with my knees apart, still sucking him and being sucked by him. He then used his hands to spread my buttocks apart, and the second man then put some form of lubricant cream onto my anal opening with his fingers, lightly touching my most intimate part and making me jump in surprise. The man under me held me firm and continued sucking me, and I returned his efforts with my own mouth. The second man then mounted the bed and placed his now erect cock at the entrance to my rectum. He pushed gently and I felt the pressure of his cock as it forrced its entry into me. The pain quickly subsided and he started to rock back and forth, his hard rod of meat entering me more and more with each new push forward. He fucked me tenderly, squeezing my butt cheeks between the fingers of his hands as his cock plundered my bowels and my cock was sucked by the other man. I was delirious with pleasure by now, with a cock in my mouth and another in my arse, and my own cock being treated to a magnificent blow job. This three way fucking lasted about 15 minutes, and when it finally came to a climax, with the warm salty cum in my mouth, my own climax and the hot burning feel of spunk in my bowels happening simultaneously, I thought I would pass out with the pleasure. As both cocks were withdrawn from me, and my own limp cock set free, I realised that I had other customers to serve, got dressed and left them lying on the bed in a reverie of satisfied sexual desires.I took the breakfast to Room 3, where I knew there was a man and a woman, Mr and Mrs Brown. I knocked and entered, to see, to my utter amazement, the woman in a leather outfit, tight fitting to emphasise her ample breasts, pinching her waist to slender measurement, and tight knickers above black stockings and black boots. In her hand, she held a large paddle, and laid over the bolster of the bed was the man, naked with his behind raised in the air by the bolster. His backside was red and I could tell that she had been delivering a sound spanking to the man. He was obviously enjoying it, as he was begging her to beat him more and harder. I apologised for the intrusion and tried to back out of the room, but the woman commanded me to remain and shut the door. She handed me a slipper and said \\\"You, beat this cur!\\\" and he responded by saying \\\"Oh! Yes, please, beat me hard!\\\" I took the slipper and started to spank the man lightly, afraid to hurt him! She commanded me to beat him as hard as possible, and I found that I was mesmerised by her dominating attitude and his pleas. I swung the slipper hard, cracking it across his buttocks, looking for a spot that had not yet been struck. I laid into him without mercy, raising bright red welts on his exposed flesh until I had given him at least fifty good hard smacks. I stopped to rest, and could see the man writhing and squirming in pain, his flesh burning red before my eyes. The woman looked pleased with my efforts and took the slipper from me.Then she said\\\"Right, now it\\\'s your turn!\\\" and she pushed me onto the bed. Before I could put up a decent struggle, the man had taken hold of my arms and pulled me over the bolster into the same position as he had been, and was holding me down with strong hands. The woman then started to rain a harsh and painful beating down onto my white flesh, using the paddle and then the slipper, and I found after about forty blows that I was starting to enjoy the pain, the humiliation, the inability to struggle free, and the feeling of complete surrender. Then the man let go of my arms, but I lay there, submissively, waiting for more harsh smacks to my bottom. The blows started again, only this time harder and heavier, and I quickly realised that the man had taken over and was determined to return the pain I had given him twofold. He thrashed me viciously, making my backside sore and stinging, but rather than fighting the pain, I found it enjoyable beyond measure. I craved more of the kiss of pain, the agonising stroke of punishment. After a further thirty or so hard blows, he stopped and the woman took over again. As she delivered more punishment to my undefended buttocks, the man came to my head, lifted my chin up, and slid his now erect cock into my mouth. I was made, albeit not reluctantly, to suck him to his climax, while the woman rained down about a hundred smacks with a leather belt onto my arse. As the man neared his climax, he urged her to hit me faster, and she responded with relish. Then I felt his creamy cum hit the back of my throat, and I sucked him dry as she slowed her spanking of me to a halt. As he slid his cock out of my mouth, she sat down on the bed beside me, stroking and gently caressing my now inflamed backside, planting one or two light kisses on the crimson flesh until I was allowed to get up and get dressed again.Room 4 had only ordered drinks, and so I took four flagons of ale. Inside, I saw 4 men playing cards at a table. I started serving the drinks, but I was so weakened by my previous sexual encounter, that I dropped one of the glasses onto the cards. The men shouted at me angrily, one of them saying \\\"You clumsy bastard! You have ruined the game. You shall pay severely for that!\\\" They then grabbed me and between them they stripped off my clothing. I was held onto the table, face down. One of them said \\\"I see this youth has already tasted the sting of a good thrashing. Perhaps a bit more will teach him to be more careful in future.\\\" Then, while two of them held me fast, the other two took it in turns to deliver a further, much harder spanking. Each one delivered 30 hard blows each across my aching buttocks, the first with a belt, the second with a slipper. I could not struggle through exhaustion, although the extremes of pleasure I was now feeling rendered me helpless to resist what was now happening to me. They then changed over, and the remaining two delivered their quota of 30 whacks, the first with a paddle and the second with a hairbrush. I lay on the table, gasping for air. I felt my head raised and a cock, hard and rigid, was pushed into my mouth. My hands were then placed around two more cocks, one in each hand, and I was ordered to masturbate both men at the same time. I started to obey, when the fourth man pushed his own stiff cock between my reddened butt cheeks, and entered me readily, pushing his stiffness deep inside my anus. I lay in this position, being fucked at each end, and with two good hard stiff cocks in both hands being jerked off frantically. I was receiving a powerful pounding from the man fucking my arse, so much so that I was being pushed and pulled on the table surface to such an extent that my vision was blurred. After about 10 minutes of this, I felt the man in my mouth start to shoot his cream inside my throat, and I swallowed hard, sucking the last remaining drops out of him. The man in my arse carried on fucking me, pushing harder at the excitement of seeing his friend empty himself into my mouth. Just after that, the man in my right hand jerked and I felt the sticky cum shoot in the air and land with a loud splat on my back. The man in my left hand pulled away from my grasp, moved in front of me and put his cock into my mouth, telling me to suck him as well as I had done his friend. I started sucking his hard shaft, allowing him to enter deep into my throat while his fourth friend kept on banging away with his thick cock, plundering my anus and bowels with the constant thrusting and pounding of his fabulous fucking of me. They double fucked my mouth and arse for more than 5 minutes before I felt them both release their considerable spurts of warm spunk inside my body, one at each end. As their passion subsided, and their swollen cocks reduced and finally slipped out of my prone body, I felt weak with the effort of being so violently and energetically abused by these four men. I finally got dressed and left the room, going downstairs on shaky legs to get the tray for the final customer, an elderly gentleman in Room 5.As I entered the room, I saw the man, in his 60′s, lying back on his bed, completely naked but with a towel draped over his obviously erect cock. I was surprised to see a man of his age in such a state of arousal, but then I noticed that he was reading a pornographic book, with many pictures of naked people in. He beckoned me in, telling me to close the door, as he wished to speak to me about a \\\"delicate matter\\\". I put the tray down and walked over to him. \\\"You, Sir\\\" he began, \\\"could find yourself in serious trouble!\\\" \\\"Wha...?\\\" I started, but he bade me be quiet while he justified his first statement. \\\"I have it on good authority that the boarding house of which you are the proprietor is little more than a bawdy house! Furthermore\\\" he continued, stifling my objections, \\\"you appear to be a most willing participant in the dubious activities that you seem prepared to tolerate, nay, encourage, in your establishment!\\\" Chilling realisation dawned on me that this man either knew of, or had seen, some or all of my previous encounters with the various guests, and he intended to pursue his advantage of that knowledge to his own ends.\\\"I may have to inform the authorities of what I have learned, and you will not only find yourself shut down and out of business, but also in prison! However, my position is negotiable. I will require you to submit to my will, immediately, and until I am completely satisfied. If you comply, then your \\\'extra mural\\\' interests will remain our little secret. Agreed?\\\"I could see no way of avoiding the consequences, and I nodded my head, mutely accepting the inevitable. I could not bear the thought of losing my business, or of prison. He ordered me the take my clothes off, and permit him to examine me, intimately. He ordered me to kneel on the bed, with my legs either side of his head. \\\"Take my cock into your mouth and suck it, like you have the others\\\" he said, accepting no answer other than my obedience. I started sucking him, tasting his musky sweetness on my tongue. As I played my tongue over him, he opened my buttocks to expose my anus. \\\"I can see that your rectum has had an extreme seeing to!\\\" he guffawed, \\\"bright pink from more than one stiff cock making an entrance inside, I\\\'ll be bound!\\\" he added, making me blush with the memory. \\\"I will just apply some of this cream\\\" he said, and started gently applying some cream to my ravaged opening. \\\"It has a mild anaesthetic effect, easing the tenderness and discomfort you are undoubtedly feeling. Also, it will ease the pain from any further penetration that may occur in the next hour or so!\\\" and he laughed to himself. Indeed, the cream did give some relief to the tingling sensation I had on the delicate skin of my anus, and the effect was wonderful. The he said \\\"Turn round, and straddle me, facing towards me. I intend to fuck you while you ride me, like a cowboy!\\\". I did as I was bade, and as I settled myself over his hips, he quickly placed his erect cock against the opening to my rectum, and with a slight lift of his hips, pushed himself inside me.He slid in easily, and the expected pain did not come, partly due to the cream, but mostly, I suspect, because my sphincter muscles were weakened by the extensive fucking I had already received. He started to pump into me, raising his hips off the bed in a rhythmic way, his cock sliding in and out of me, from the tip of his knob to the bushy hairs at the base of his cock. His thrusting lifted me off the bed several times, and it was all I could do to stay on him. I fell forward and put my hands on either side of his head to steady myself against his strong thrusts. When I opened my eyes, I focussed first on the large scar on the thick meaty shaft before my eyes. I then saw the man from room 1, with the massive cock, standing at my head, holding his erect monster and pointing it at my mouth. I leaned forward and took his cock into my mouth, and started to suck him again. The man under me pumped even harder and faster, excited by the view of me sucking this enormous rigid staff. After several minutes of fucking me, I felt the old man tense, and he started to spurt his juice inside my bowels. I kept sucking the big cock while the old man emptied himself inside me. As I continued sucking, the old man pulled my hips forward so that his cock could slide out, and I was up on my knees, still sucking the big prick. Then I felt another stiff cock being pushed inside me from behind. I looked round and could see one of the two men from room 2 starting to fuck me and ride me from behind while I still sucked the huge member.After some minutes, the man in my mouth came again, and I sucked and swallowed his sperm, while the other man pushed in and out of my hole with steady, hard lunges with his stiff cock. He pulled all the way out, and the slowly pushed himself back in, entering as far as he could before repeating this. When I again looked to the front, the man from room 1 had been replaced by the second man from room 2, and he quickly pushed his erect cock into my mouth, urging me to suck him. I obliged, and again received a double ended fucking from these two men. It lasted for about ten minutes, until the man in my arse finally came with a shout, and his balls emptied their contents into my rectum. Then suddenly, the man in my mouth pulled himself out and ran round the back of me to put his own cock into the wet, warm channel so recently vacated by his friends now shrinking penis. He started to fuck me energetically, slapping his belly fast against my buttocks as his cock plundered in and out, driving it deeper into me. While he fucked me, the old man slid the bolster under my stomach, and eased me forward so that my weight was resting, hips raised, on the bolster. This did not hinder the man fucking me, rather it gave him a firmer base for his plundering cock to penetrate me and fuck me.After some minutes, I saw the woman from room 3 kneeling before me, naked. Her large breasts were swinging before my eyes, and I leaned my head forward to lick her nipples in turn, while my anus was being so savagely fucked. Then the man came inside me and withdrew his cock, leaving my backside raised and open. The woman then got up and walked behind me, taking with her a leather belt. Her partner from room 3, the man, now knelt before my mouth, and inserted his hard stiff cock into my mouth. I started to suck him, while the woman commenced thrashing my buttocks with the belt. She delivered some thirty or so lashes, re-reddening my backside while I sucked hard on the cock in my mouth. The excitement of watching me being spanked so harshly must have turned him on because he quickly shot his load of juice into my throat, and I drank it happily. Then I was roughly turned onto my back, with my buttocks resting on the bolster so that my hips were raised into the air. The woman came round to my head and straddled my face with her cunt. I saw her lean forward, resting her large breasts on my stomach, and she took my cock, now becoming hard again, into her mouth and began to suck. At the same time she lowered her cunt onto my mouth, and I could taste the musky sweetness of her fanny. I stuck my tongue deep into her and sucked and licked her, before I found her clitoris and started to frantically flick and suck with my tongue, making her squirm and wriggle with pleasure. She returned my tongueing by sucking harder on my cock. Then I felt another cock being pressed into my anus. I was being sucked and fucked again, this time one of the four men from room 4 was fucking me. We continued this wanton activity for several minutes, and as I released my cum into her mouth, she also came over my face. The man in my arse just kept fucking me hard until he also came inside my bowels, releasing stream after stream of hot, sticky cum that burned it way inside me.I lay there panting with exhaustion, but it was not over yet. As soon as the man had withdrawn his cock from my anus, it was immediately replaced by a second, larger, harder cock. It was a second man from room 4, and he pulled me towards him, keeping me impaled on his stiff cock, wrapping my legs around his torso, and my arms round his neck. He turned round, and sat on the bed, still fucking me face to face, lifting me easily on his rampant cock, up and down like a doll. As he performed this amazing feat of sexual acrobatics, plunging deep into me, the third man from the card school stood on the bed and presented his rigid cock for me to suck over the other man\\\'s shoulder. I eagerly obliged him and sucked hard, tasting his salty aroma on my tongue. I was bounced up and down on the stiff shaft of meat for several minutes, sucking the second cock with my mouth, when finally, the man fucking me gave a groan, squeezed my buttocks hard and started to jerk his jism into me. The man in my mouth realised what was happening, and took his still hard cock out of my mouth and moved behind me. As the second man\\\'s shrinking cock was drawn out, it was replaced immediately by the third man, who held me from behind, hands supporting my spread legs under the knees and fucking me like that. Then he turned and sat on the bed, let my legs go and continued to fuck me whilst I sat pinioned by the big hard cock inside me. The fourth man from the card game now stood before me and pushed his cock into my mouth, thrusting his hips forward to push himself deep into my throat while the other man fucked me hard and ruthlessly from behind. They carried on with this for five minutes or more before the man in my arse finally fell back, thrust his hips up in the air, lifting me up with him, and ejaculated his cream inside me. The fourth man wasted no time in pulling his cock out of my mouth, while the man fucking me rolled me onto my side and withdrew from me. The fourth man then took my left leg and raised it in the air, resting it over his shoulder, while he slid his cock into me at a sideways angle, as it were. My right leg was resting limply between his legs, and his balls dragged on the soft skin of my inner thigh. He then started to rock back and forth, fucking me in this unusual manner, pulling himself out almost all the way, leaving just his knob inside me, before pushing himself hard and fast back in. His pubic hair tickled the tender inner skin of my thigh, and I could feel the warmth of his stomach on the rest of my leg as he fucked me this way. After about five minutes of this, he finally came inside me, and when his spent cock was withdrawn, and I was left lying on the bed shattered from my ordeal, I thought I would pass out with the ecstasy of my sexual arousal.I opened my eyes, and saw the old man, sitting on the chair, smiling to himself. He had not only had me himself, (and proved himself more than equal to that task!) but he had sat and watched as each of the other guests used my body for a second time that day, each in rapid succession. Just when I thought nothing more could happen, however, I was taken by surprise when the man from room 1, with the enormous cock, showed himself to me. He was again erect, hard and thick, and the old man said \\\"One last fuck, from our magnificent stud, and I will consider your obligation to me discharged.\\\" I pleadedwith them, saying that I believed he would damage me irreparably with his huge member, but the old man simply said \\\"No. You are sufficiently \\\'worn in\\\', and able to take him, just do not resist\\\".The muscular man stood between my legs, taking one ankle in each massive hand, and spread my legs wide, holding them straight. He then moved his huge cock towards my rectum, spreading the cheeks aside with his knob, and pressing his bell end against my weakened hole. Before pushing it in, however, he rubbed some fresh cream onto my hole, and then pushed about 5 or 6 inches slowly into me. I could feel the rough skin of his scar as it traced its path into my rectum. I tried not to resist or tense up, and his cock finally forrced its way into me. I felt a little pain, but more noticeable was the feeling that he was completely filling my intestines with his rampant meat. He fucked me in this position for a few minutes, his scar dragging along the soft flesh of my insides, before he withdrew his heavy cock, turned me on my side and re-entered me sideways. The girth of his massive cock stretched my anus anew, but he was again able to enter me with about 5 inches of his cock, and fuck me in this was for a few more minutes. Then he again pulled out, rolled me onto my stomach, and entered me from behind. His cock was so hard and powerful, I thought I would pass out, and when he thrust into me, I felt his cock inching deeper and deeper into me, until I was sure he was totally inside me, pushing and probing with each little lunge, taking care not to force my hole anymore than he felt I could take. His scar again touched deep inside me, raising new sensations in me. Then he slid slowly back a few inches before pushing himself deep into me again, this time more urgently. When he realised that I was taking all of his magnificent cock without serious damage, he started to fuck me properly, drawing partly out and thrusting and lunging in a long, rhythmic way that raised my arousal to new heights. He fucked me, and the rest of the people watching applauded, for about 15 minutes, until finally, he pressed in me, and let go a huge waterfall of hot spunk, spraying my insides like a hose. As his passion finally subsided, and he shrank in size, he finally pulled out of me for the last time, and left me lying there totally exhausted and spent, marvelling at the joyous time I had been given by these unexpected guests. I felt a stream of warm juice escape from my rectum and slide down my legs onto the floor, but I was too exhausted, and satisfied, to do anything other than lie there and let it happen. The ten people then slowly left the room, talking and laughing among themselves, leaving me totally naked, ravaged and spent, with my memories, my bright red and bruised buttocks, and a wide smile on my lips. I hoped that I would have many more guests staying at my house who shared the same interests and inclinations as my first set of guests had!

The pass catches up

When I was quite young I use to be a transvestite that is I use to dress as a woman all the time. It was all because I had a master, a man who commanded me to dress for his pleasure. We would have sex in public and in private he would tie me up and fuck my ass until he couldn\\\'t get hard any more. After he died in a car accident I moved on, got married and had kids. We moved into a new neighborhood and we met out neighbors and Jim next door said he thought he knew me from before but as we tried to remember one another we drew a blank.A few weeks later Jim was getting into his above ground pool as I was trimming a bush that was way out of control. After some time Jim got out of the pool and went back into his house where he stood by the back door and removed his trunks. I could see his ass as he did so and marveled at his nice shape. He withdrew into his place and I never thought anything of it. Just as I was finishing the bush Jim came out and invited me over for a beer. Trying to be neighborly I accepted. I walked into Jims place threw the back door as he handed me the beer. You know I thought a long time where I knew you and remembered where\\\' he told me. \\\'Oh where?\\\' I asked and he threw some pictures down in front of me. They were of me when I use to dress. I tried to play as if I did not recognize the pictures. \\\'Oh who this?\\\' I asked picking up the picture in my hands.\\\'It\\\'s you. He said. \\\'I remembered your voice then your ass gave you away. You always had a great fucking ass\\\' he stated. \\\'I even fucked you once. One of the best fucked in my entire life. I always thought you went and had a sex change cause I never saw you after Tom died. Man I wanted to fuck you one last time\\\' he said grasping his cock through the track pants he was now wearing. \\\'what happened to you/\\\' he asked.\\\'I got married moved on, couldn\\\'t find another master after Tom.\\\' I said knowing my act was up.\\\'You were the best fuck ever. Remember the party Tom had where you fuck everyone? I fucked you then you blew me later and Frank he lives across the street, you did him too, and he said the same thing you were the best.\\\' Jim paused for a moment before continuing. \\\'Do you still dress?\\\' he asked.\\\'No I stopped after Tom died\\\' I said. I thanked him for the beer and we agreed not to say anything to our wives. A few weeks later we had a party and invited frank and his wife and Jim and his wife over. We sat around talking then Jim told me that he and Frank were going camping just a guy\\\'s week end away and they wanted me to come. I tried to say no but my wife insisted that I go so I reluctantly agreed to go.The Friday came and we were to leave that night. We piled into Franks car with Frank and Jim in front with me in the back. After about two hours of driving and making small talk Jim turned to me. \\\'You know you have to fuck us, I\\\'v been hard since I found out who you were\\\' then Frank jumped in \\\'Ya me to. I asked you wife what size you were and even picked up some stuff for you to wear for us\\\' he said looking at me threw the review mirror. \\\'Guys I don\\\'t do that anymore\\\' I tried to reason with them. \\\'And beside were be outside in a camp ground\\\' I said and the two started to laugh. Where we are camping no one is ever around, hell even one year we never put on any clothing, but we are both tops so nothing would ever happen\\\' they laughed again. After another three hours drive and the last bit on some dirt road the was private we arrived at our destination. We got out of the car and started to set up the tent and each time they past behind me they would squeeze my ass. \\\'Still a great fucking ass\\\' Jim stated. After the tent was up Frank gave me a bag of women\\\'s clothing and ordered me to put them on. I went into the tent and reluctantly put on the bustier and stockings and wig and walked out of the tent to find them naked and hard as rocks. They were both on me feeling my ass and my cock pinching my nipples then Frank pushed me to my knees and forrced his cock into my mouth. Soon I was back into the swing of things. They remembered what got me excited, being forrced being called names and fucking me like a slut. Something came over me, maybe the craving perhaps or maybe the need to serve once again, whatever it was it was strong in me as I sucked one hard and the other fucked my as tight ass. Only after an hour they were spent, but they had unleashed something that live deep down inside me, so even though they thought they were done I continued to touch them and lick their cocks, until I realized that even I could not coax any more seed out of them.They made me wear the clothing while we were there even supplying me with a bikini when I was to swim. I was used and called into service twice a day by each of them which was not enough for my large sexual appetite. On the day we were to leave Jim got in back with me. He wanted me to ride his hard cock in the car as I sat naked in the back doing what he asked he shot his load then Jim and Frank switch places and I did the same for him. When we arrived home it was understood not to tell what happened on our camping trip.Some weeks later Jim found me napping in the back yard as I had a day off work and the wife was working. \\\'Hello\\\' he said standing next to me in my back yard. Frank and I have been thinking. Remember that party Tom had for you? We want to do the same thing. We rented a apartment in another part of town. Interested? What could I say?

Me and Dylan - Story

Dylan was your normal guy. He skateboarded, rode bikes, fished. He was also an all around good guy. After he had hit puberty long time ago, he became an even better looking guy. You could tell he was packing some meat. Guys loathed him, and girls loved him. He was a real teenage heart-throb. Dylan was the kind of guy you wanted to take home, to meet your parents.Well we\'ll start from the beginning my name is Isaac. I am 18 now as I write this story. I had always been attracted to other guys even before I discovered the temptation of masturbation. When I was a boy I would often dress in my sisters clothes, play her Barbie dolls, and wear her make-up. I didn\'t do it too often though. I lost complete interest in it. Now I am tall, broad shouldered, and pretty well hung. I have golden brown hair that is not too long, but not too short. I have got stone cold grey eyes.Anyway it was fall of our 11th grade year. I was helping the football team claim victories. I was a pretty big kid so I played almost every position. Dylan was smaller so he played a safety. I remember the game. We beat our across town rivals by one touchdown and a field goal. We were so excited.The team was going to play in the championships. We picked up our coach and carried him into the locker room. He gave a rousing speech. After that he left, and we showered. Since our showers were small, we had to take turns. I always went last so I could get a good look at all the other guys. I was very good at controlling my boners so it wasn\'t a big deal. I sat on the bench in nothing but my towel.Dylan walked over and sat down beside me in his towel. We started chatting, a few minutes later the shower and locker room were pretty empty. Dylan and I walked into the showers. He took the shower furthest away from me, which sort of made me mad. I wanted to look at him. But I didn\'t make it obvious. I quietly washed up and grabbed my towel and walked out and dried off. I was putting on my clothes when, Dylan came out stark ass naked. He saw me and tried to cover up.I said, \"What\'s the big deal, I have one too.\"He laughed then continued to cover his dick as he walked towards his locker. I smiled, and got dressed. I was sitting down to text, my girlfriend Veronica.Dylan said, \"Hey Isaac, can I ask you something?\"\"Sure,\" I said, hoping he was going to say the words, will you suck my cock, \", we\'re here alone so what is it?\"Dylan asked, \"Do you like me?\"I said, \"Like you like a brother, or like-like you?\"He answered, \"Like-like me.\"Now was my only chance, I said, \"Yes.\"He said, \"I figured, you were staring at me in the shower.\"I said, \"You won\'t tell anyone will you?\"He said, \"I might, you fucking faggot.\"With that he ran out of the room wearing his blue jeans and T-shirt. I ran out after him, I ran to my car. I cried. I didn\'t want anyone to know I was gay, not yet at least. I cried for a while longer. Then started my car and drove home. I went to bed, crying softly so I didn\'t wake my parents, or my brother Steven. I was glad it was Friday night.Monday morning I was getting dressed for school. I nervously put on a button down shirt and my favorite pair of tight fitting, faded blue jeans. I walked out to my car. Got in I looked right where my speedometer is; there was a little piece of paper. I grabbed it, and unfolded it. It read.Dear Isaac,I\'m so sorry about what I said in the locker room the other night. Please find it in your heart to forgive me. The reason why I said the things I said is because I am gay. I thought I was ready to come out to you then, but I couldn\'t follow through with it. If you\'ll forgive me, please meet me in the men\'s room nearest the office, after lunch.~DylanI had butterflies in my stomach. I started the car and almost stalled it out 3 times before I got out on to the street. I got to school, parked the car, and went to homeroom. After first period the day seemed to fly by. The bell rang and lunch was over, I nervously walked to the men\'s room. Dylan wasn\'t there. I turned to walk out as he was walking in. He smiled, and gave me a hug.He said, in a hushed whisper, \"I\'m gay.\"I said even quieter, \"I am too.\"He smiled and he hugged me longer. The bell rang as we were walking out of the bathroom.I said, \"Shit, Mr. James is going to kiill us, we\'re late.\"He said, \"Fuck him, worthless twat.\"We walked into Mr. James\'s classroom. He started screaming at us, as we took our seats. When he was done yelling he stormed to his desk and wrote us up. Dylan and I laughed on the inside. After that the day went slower than all hell. The bell rang it was time to go home. I walked to my locker to grab my things. Dylan met me there.He asked, \"I hate to impose, but could you give me a ride home?\"I replied, \"Sure, I wanted to talk to you anyway.\"Together we walked to my car. He told me where he lived I started driving.I asked, \"Why did you come out to me?\"He answered meekly, \"I love you, Isaac.\"I blushed as I said, \"How long have you known you were gay?\"He said, \"Since 6th grade.\"He asked me, \"Why did you come out to me?\"I answered, \"Because, I have fancied you for a while.\"He blushed, as we drove. We were coming up on a dirt road that led to the lake, I turned down it. He didn\'t object. When I took another road off to the left, he looked worried. When I pulled onto another road on the right, he looked down right scared. I got out of the car and walked to the other side to open the door for him. He refused to get out.I told him, \"I\'m not going to hurt you. Why would I do that?\"He shrugged and got out. He stepped away from the car. I grab him and pull him into a kiss. He doesn\'t kiss me back at first. He stands there awkwardly, until his brain comprehended what was going on. He started kissing me back, his eager tongue exploring my mouth. I dropped to my knees and unzipped his pants.I pulled down his boxers and gazed in awe, at the huge cock that was hardening in front of me. I took it in my mouth. I started bobbing on his cock as it grew to a huge 9 inches. I couldn\'t fit most of it in my mouth. I was really enjoying his cock. I was growing hard in my own pants. I stopped blowing hi long enough to check my cell phone for the time. It was only 3:30, my brother wouldn\'t be home till 5 and my parents wouldn\'t be home till 6.I asked Dylan, \"You want to go back to my house? No one is home.\"He said, \"Yeah sounds great.\"He got zipped up and we drove back to my house. We were walking in the through the garage door, into the kitchen. I walked him to my room. I stopped in front of my bed; he got on his knees and started sucking my dick. It was only 6 inches. I suggested that we 69. We were lying on bed sucking each other\'s cocks. I could tell my orgasm was close. But not too close. We just kept sucking away. I came first, but I didn\'t stop sucking his dick until he shot his massive load into my mouth. I hungrily swallowed all of his seed.We relaxed, and then I drove him home. Before he got out of the car I said, \"Dylan I love you.\"He said, \"I love you too.\"I asked, \"Will you be my boyfriend?\"He said, \"Isaac, I would love to but I\'m not ready for that yet, so no.\"I was a little upset. I pulled a smile on my face as I said, \"I love you anyway, want to do that again tomorrow?\"He said, \"Yeah, that was awesome.\"I said, \"It\'s a date.\"He playfully smacked his ass and said, \"Maybe you\'ll get some of this.\"I laughed and said, \"I sure hope I do. See-ya later man.\"He opened his door and walked into his house. I sped away, feeling like the luckiest man in the world.Tuesday came...The same happened again I drove Dylan to my house. When I got home and found that my parents were home, I told Dylan to sit in the car. A bit disappointed I walked to my room, grabbed 2 condoms and a few sachets of lube. On my way out I grabbed a baseball bat and a mitt, I also grabbed the key to the cabin we had. I told Mom and Dad that my friend Dylan and I were going to the batting cages. I c

High School Year - Story

Hi! My name is Ariel. I am Puerto Rican/Colombian, height 6″3″, long cuirly black hair, light skin, work out, and have a 8inch dick. I am going to talk about my first crush. If you got any question just send me an E-mail. Your see my E-mail at the bottom of this story. So lets begin!It was my first day of high school. I was a Freshman and Bisexual. I did not tell anyone that I was bi. If I did people would of tease me and beated the crap out of me. My High School had that repitation of beating up gay kids. So it was a hard place to go.The first day of school was fucking bad. Everything when wrong for me. I trip so many times in front of people that I can not count them. Some people picked on the freshman. I was running from them all day. And to finish it out all my teachers gave homework on the first day. I was so pissed that I wanted to get out of there.The last bell rang and I went outside and sat down to wait for the public bus. Then out of nowhere I saw him. This beautiful Latino boy. Black silky hair, 6″3″ height, looked like he worked out, gorgious big brown eyes and a smile that gave me a real bad hardon. My day got a little better. He sat right next to me. I was trying to hide my hardon. He looked at me and said,"U go to this school". With a kiddy voice I said, "Yeah". After that I got quite, becuase of two reason. One I just sounded like a kid and two was that if I look at him one more time I would of cum.He just started laughting and said, "Don't be nervious, I won't hurt u. My name is Alex and u." I was not worried about him beating me up. I was more nevious about Alex seeing my hardon. So we talked and became friends right there. Yes, I became friend with my crush. He was a Senior at the same school.People didn't called him Alex. He had this weird nickname. He was called Loco(Crazy) for some reason. I didn't get it, he was calm. What ever he was hot as hell. Three month later, I got why people called him Loco.It was at a party in somebody house. Juniors and Seniors only. I snocked in from the back door. Loco and his girl was there. Yes, Loco had a girlfriend. Both of them when up stairs by themselves. In about five minutes his girl came down stairs with a pissed off face and left the party. I went up to see Loco. He was heated in the bathroom. I asked him, "Watz wrong with u?"He just looked at me with those gorgious eyes which a pissed off stayer and said, "I hate that bitch, men. We came up here to fuck, but she said she wazn't ready jet. So I told her to fuck off and she did. Now I got this woody that anybody could see in plane view."I told him to "Put some cold water on it." He said, "I can't! My shyt can't stand another Blue Balls Period." "Y don't u jerk off then" I told him. He said, "ok". Then when I turn around to leave the room so he can jerk off. He graves my hand and said, "U know wat". "Wat" I said and he gave me a punch to my face. I fell to the floor, becuase when I was a freshman I was only 5″9″ and not that strong. I wasn't onconntion or anything. I was just scare. I didn't want to died young.Loco was just behind me passing with his hand on his crotch. He then went to close the bathroom door and took of his cloths. He looked at my face. I closed my eyes. Loco was thinking that I was onconntion. He said in spanish, "If I won't get her. Then I'll get u." I peeked a little bit to see what was he doing. There I saw is dick. It was 9 inch. It was bigger than mine (Back then my dick was only 7 inch). He went behind me. Loco took off my pants. Slowely took off my underpants. He looking at my little asshole wild he play with his dick. Then out of nowhere he put a finger in my ass. He might of taught that I may be a virgin. Anyway, it felt so go, but I didn't want to move. If I did he might stop doing this sexual thing to me. He moved his finger in and out my ass, slow then fast. He took his finger out and put is wet toungh in. I was in heaven after that toungh work out. Putting it in so I can feel its wetness. Every lick made me want kiss him so bad. Then he stop. I could feel him playing with his dick on my asscrack. Just rubbing it right to my ass. I just wanted him to go in already and he did. I felt his dick right in my ass. He pump three times when I moan with pleasure. Loco knew right there that I wasn't onconntion, but he still keeped going. In and out he went. I could feel his ball slapping agaist my asshole. I couldn't believe that he stuck all of his 9 inch dick up my ass. I knew he was cumming. Loco was moanning to much and just came in my ass. I could feel the sperm just coming out of my asshole.Loco just looked at me and said, "Lets keep this our little secret." I said, "hell yeah"That wasn't the only time Loco and I had sex. We had atleast five more fuck setion before he left to College. If u want to here more just tell me. Ok Muchachos!!!

hiking on a hot day - Story

One bright crisp morning Steve and Robin started out on a long hike to a remote camping spot in the woods with Robin leading the hike, he had desires for Steve. He was taking them along a hard route deep through the woods the path was rocky and both found it hard going. After around and hour of hiking they reached a clearing and Steve decided to take a break and have a drink, Robin came and sat next to him, he was unsure about Steve but he knew wanted to get taken by him. Sitting down next to Steve he kept leaning over him to get stuff out of his bag, they had both thrown off there packs and Steve had decided to take off his shirt as he was hot and sweaty. He noticed Robin keep leaning over him and he started to get turned on by him Robin quickly noticed the bulge in Steve's trousers growing. The sight of Steve's glistening flesh was turning Robin on. He wanted to feel Steve inside Steve saw Robin transfixed by his bulging trousers and looked at him, Robin looked up and there eyes met Robin moved in front of Steve, and pressed up against him, their bare chests rubbing together. he tilted his head to one side, beckoning Steve on to kiss him Steve could not stop himself and leaned forward to Robin and there mouth's met and there tongues touched, slowly Steve moved his hands onto Robins bare chest Robin let Steve slowly push him down onto his back, he felt Steve pressing his bulging crotch against his. He lay on his back holding Steve close and caressing his back and firm arse Steve slowly undid his jeans and slid down his boxers and his cock flopped out into sight of Robin. Robin eased Steve upright and smiled. He knelt down in front of Steve and gently kissed his balls. Stroking them he licked along the shaft of Steve's cock, Steve placed one of his hands onto Robins head and eased him along his cock and let Robins lips meet with the head of his dick. Robin slowly took Steve into his mouth and went all the way down to the base of Steve's cock he teased his tongue underneath Steve's foreskin, rolling it over the head. Robin tasted Steve's sweet precum and took his cock whole, sliding it down his throat and fingering Steve's arse while he rocked his hips backwards and forwards, fucking Robins face, forcing his cock down his throat Steve groaned as Robin slid his tongue along his shaft. The sweat dripped of both of the pair's bodies and glistened in the sun, slowly Steve could feel himself getting closer and closer to orgasm and Robin could feel it. Robin felt Steve's balls contracting near his face, ready to cum. Robin pulled his head away from Steve's crotch. He scrabbles around for his pack finding it he draws it close, pulling out a tube of lube 'fuck me Steve' he moans Robin kneels and takes down his trousers and slowly slides his boxers off and Steve finally sees Robins monster cock, Robin takes the lube and spreads it over his hole, and slides a finger inside himself, he turns his back to Steve. Steve puts his hands on Robins hips and slowly positions himself behind Robin Robin holds himself while Steve slowly slides his cock in. he gasps and moves his arse back and forwards, feeling Steve's girth rub against his prostate. He begins to move his impaled arse up and down Steve's length, slowly enjoying every inch. Steve pushes more and more of his cock into Robin, he feels the warmth of Robin, and slowly rubs his hand across Robins back. Robin starts clench his cheeks causing Steve to have to force his cock in and out, and Steve slowly feels himself rising once again, Robin feels Steve's cock pressing into his prostate and rubbing it hard. Pleasure shudders through him, he breathes in tight gasps, and he wants more of Steve's meat inside and the feel of his groin against his arse cheeks. Steve can hardly take any more, and he squeezes his cock in as far as he can, he feels his balls slap against Robins legs and with that final push he explodes into Robin, he tries to stifle a loud moan but cannot, his body goes limp and they both pant to get there breath back. Steve pulls out of Robin; his cock slick with cum. Robin lays on his back with Steve lying on top whilst stroking his hair, Robin feels intensely for Steve. the sun bakes down on them warming them both they look into each others eyes deeply, Steve's hot sticky cock touches Robins and Steve with his breath back slides down Robin and takes his dick in his hand, he starts to kiss the top of Robins cock and slowly takes it into his mouth, he lets his tongue roam around Robins cock slowly Robin moves his hips up and down, in and out of Steve's tight lips Steve slowly lifts his head and motions Robin to take him, Robin takes another handful of lube and rubs it over his firm cock he slowly moves towards Steve. Steve bends over with his hands on the soft grass to support himself Robin pulls Steve up gently then lays him on his back. Robin puts Steve's feet on his shoulders putting a shirt under Steve's head to make him comfortable. smiling he licks Steve's arse hole, running his tongue over it and gently penetrating, lapping at his tight arse hole, licking it Steve has never felt a sensation like this. He feels Robins warm, wet tongue against his tight hole and Robin then moves up to kiss the inside of Steve's thigh and licks down from his thigh to his balls, taking time to penetrate further into Steve's hole with his tongue. Stroking Steve's chest Robin puts Steve's feet back up onto his shoulders and slowly slips his cock inside Steve's loosened arse this position forces Robins cock against Steve's prostate and Robins cock hits Steve's g-spot and Robin slowly works his cock further into Steve's body. Steve gently moans and takes Robin in. Robin starts slowly, as he works in he feels the warmth of Steve's body. he starts to thrust harder and faster, holding Steve's body almost vertical and Robin fucks him, penetrating him, hitting his g-spot Robin cant last long with the pressure on his cock and he slows down to a gentle pace Steve looks at Robin with his cock in his hole and cant believe what has happened he and Robins eyes meet again and Robin slowly feels his balls tighten and lift as he comes to an orgasm he cums, filling Steve's deep tight arse with cum, panting he gently pulls himself out and lays his head on Steve's chest there they lay with the dappled sunshine on their bodies. Steve slowly looks into Robins eyes, and says "I never knew camping could be so much fun!"

The Barn boy - Story

The Barn Boy Part 1 Josh was a boy in his teens. I called him a boy because I felt I was quite a bit older at the time being in my late twenties, and him being 18. His dad worked on my families ranch and had since Josh was born. Although, I'd known him all my life we never did hang around with each other much more than going on fishing trips or picnics when our families would go together from time to time. Josh's dad was a good looking man being of Mexican, American decent but, had a hard look from working ranches and being out in the weather most of his life. He was always kind to me and seemed to treat his family well--especially Josh who was a feminine looking boy and didn't care much for doing manly things such as sports or hunting as far as I could tell. He didn't like to get dirty either--a far cry from his daddy I thought but, his dad liked having him around the barns, teaching him what he could about the ranch and allot about horses which Josh loved. When I would come down to the barns to get my horse for a ride, Josh would sometimes be there by himself while his dad was out in the pastures on one of the tractors taking care of the horses and other livestock. He somehow looked out of place in the barns with his long black hair he kept very clean---his tight fitting muscle shirts, his skin tight Wrangler jeans and where anyone else would be wearing cowboy or work boots in the barn--Josh always had on new gym shoes with brightly, multi-colored shoelaces that sparkled and dangled like a cheerleader's pom-poms. He would always say, "hey," when I would enter the barns but, seemed to be scared of me for some reason. When working together, he seemed skittish--as if he would break his neck to stay out of my way---I just wrote it off to clumsy adolescents and went about my business. Getting ready one day to go for a ride I entered the barn not expecting anyone to be there because I had been told Josh's dad was away at a horse auction looking to buy some more horses for our ranch. I was surprised when I saw Josh in one of the stalls feeding the horses. Josh was bent over pouring water in a bucket; his ass looked firm and hard and he was wearing cowboy boots with tall heels that made him stand forward on his toes which in turn made his ass look great!! his handsome face was moist from sweat as he worked. His lean muscled body was taunt under his muscle shirt and the bulge in his pants made me believe that he was well hung. I moved back out of the way so that I could watch him without him noticing as he moved down the stalls watering and feeding the horses. When he had finished with the horses, Josh went to the upper end of the barn and opened the double doors just wide enough that he could see up toward our house. He took a cigarette from a pack in his back pocket, lit it and stood there blowing smoke out of the barn doors. As he stood there smoking I started to say something but, I noticed he kept looking around and staring into one of the stalls---I tried to see what he was looking at but, all I could see was Jake, one of our finest studs. Josh flipped his cigarette out of the barn door and went over to Jake's stall and opened his stall door. I thought maybe he forgot to do something in the stall or was going to move something around. Josh looked back at the open barn doors once more and then around the barn---I moved back in the shadows of the hay bales as not to be seen. I could see Josh put his hand on Jake's side and push him to the back of the stall and then I couldn't see him anymore. I stood there for a few minutes before moving over to the stall beside Jake's that was empty. Moving quietly to the wall that adjoined Jake's stall I looked over the short wall and was amazed!---shocked! by what I saw. Jake was on his knees, reaching between Jake's legs and pulling on his cock! While rubbing on his own through his tight jeans. "mmmmmuh! Fuuuck!" Josh moaned, as he pulled on Jake's big dick--it's size expanding from ten inches to at least twenty-four he pulled, teased and jacked him off! "what a fucking cock," Josh said, quietly stroking Jake faster and faster and having to take longer and longer strokes as Jakes cock got bigger and bigger. "I bet you'd love to have your big cock! sucked real hard!" Josh asked. He continued to jack Jake off with his left hand while unbuckling, unbuttoning and unzipping his own pants, releasing his perfect seven inch penis that was semi-hard. Visible, purple veins stood out on the sides and his gorgeous cock was moving lightly up and down with the rhythm of his heartbeat, it looked so boyishly pink and tender, I imagined, it smelled of his cotton underwear and sweat. His feminine looking, well rounded, firm ass was definitely magazine material Josh pushed his pants on down to his knees so that his cock could get out of it's confines and he could get a good grip on it while he played with his low hanging balls and jack himself off , paying allot of attention to the shiny, purplish, blood filled head of his erect cock. Continuing to jack on his own peter---Josh leaned forward and started licking Jake's now fully erect dick--Josh's ass was turned where I could see it perfectly--his balls swinging back and forth as he sucked and licked Jakes Anaconda cock and jacked himself in the warm, still barn. "Mmmmmm mmmmmuh! You like that don't you Jake," Josh said, licking, trying to stick his tongue up the head of Jake's cock then forcing what he could in his mouth. "mmmmph! Mmmmmphh!" Josh moaned with his sweet, wet mouth covering the head of Jake's dick and licked up and down the length of it---- "sperm! for me big boy!" Josh pleaded, jacking his own cock in rhythm with Jake's. When I couldn't take it anymore, I moved into the stall with Josh and Jake--kneeling down beside Josh and placing my hand on Josh's hot fucking ass! I ask him "so, what's going on?" with a grin. Startled, Josh let go of his cock and Jake's and quickly turned his back toward me--to keep him from freaking out I reached around and gently started jacking his cock while rubbing his wonderful ass cheeks and gently started kissing his neck. "It's okay Josh---I thought what you were doing was beautiful and HOT! I don't want you to stop--will you do it some more for me? Will you, Please?!" I moaned in his ear sucking on his neck and ear lobes. To my surprise and delight! He put his hand on the stiffening bulge in my pants, pushed his perfect little ass into my groin, leaned his head back on my shoulder as I continued to kiss and jack him off and whispered "yes." Keeping his left hand on my groin and reaching forward with his right---Josh began to stroke Jake's big dick again. Unbuttoning my pants, I pulled them down as far as I could while still kneeling, where Josh could get a grip on my eight and a half inch erect cock that was hard and hot as a branding iron. He took my pre-cum that was leaking from the end of my throbbing cock and used it to lubricate the rest of my shaft as he jacked me off. Reaching forward I put my hand on the back of Josh's head and started guiding him toward Jake's long dong. Quickly, he began licking, sucking and jacking Jake's huge horse meat. Using both of his hands now, he worked them back and forth along Jake's long, hard member--then he crammed the mushroom shaped head in his mouth his cheeks stretching out to contain it as tender, muffled sounds came from his constricting throat as he sucked. I moved behind Josh and was dry humping his sweet feminine ass and jacking his swollen dick--I could tell he liked what was happening because he would push backwards to meet my thrust and all I could think about was getting my cock inside him so that when Jake got off, I would to---feeling Josh's tight ass squeezing my cock. "Come on SPERM! for me," Josh begged, as he swallowed hard and caught his breath then going back down on him with his perfect, tender little mouth. Just as I was about to insert the head of my cock in Josh's humping ass, I heard him begin to moan, "mmmmph oh yah," Josh murmured from the corner of his mouth. "Mmmmmmmph, yes come on!" he said, working Jake'scock feverishly with his mouth and hands. Suddenly, sperm from Jake's massive horse dick filled Josh's mouth---Josh closed his eyes while continuing to jack and suck Jake's cock. Horse cum, flooded Josh's mouth and nose like the full blast at the end of a water hose as he kept swallowing hurriedly. I let my dick rest in the crack of Josh's ass and felt his cock begin to ejaculate as I jerked him hard and fast. Just as Josh began to sperm I wet my middle finger in my mouth and finding his tight asshole by sliding my finger down the crack of his girlish butt I inserted it forcefully in his anus, "suck that big horse cock Josh--suck it hard! swallow his sperm you fucking fuck monster!" I commanded. Josh's cock convulsed and shot a stream of sperm spunk that shot up onto his stiffened abs., and then fell to the straw on the barn's floor. Again and again, his spunk exited his cock while he pushed back and forth pushing my finger in and out of his hot ass; Josh continued swallowing Jake's load until they both were finished, tired and exhausted; my cock was still aching to blow it's load. Standing, I pulled my pants up but was unable to zip them because of my rock hard cock. Josh was wiping Jake's sperm from his face and pulling his pants up---but, I had decided that he wasn't going to get off that easy! Rubbing his ass and then putting my arm around his waist I said, "follow me boy--I got something else for you." Josh blushed as I walked him to the tack room. "You sure can suck a cock," I said, as I motioned for him to have a seat on a saddle that was propped up on a saw horse sitting amongst the ropes and whips hanging on the walls. Josh's sexy, green eyes wondered around the room as I once again lowered my pants letting my cock fall out right in his face, only a few inches from his mouth. Josh took a deep breath in through his nose trying to get a good smell of my cock that only a couple of minutes ago was sliding up and down the moist crack of his luscious ass. Josh started to open his mouth as he looked up at me; I inserted the head of my cock and let him suck on it for a minute---damned he was good at sucking cock; his tender girly mouth suckled the head of my cock while his tongue made circles around it--placing his hands on my buttocks he pulled my peter forward down his throat, "mmmmmuh, yes! mmmmmmm! Your cock taste allot better than Jake's--I bet your hot load of cum will too," Josh said, letting my cock fall from his mouth, working his tongue down to my balls where he licked, moaned and sucked. Working his way back up my dick, he started to suck me again but, I had a better idea--I still wanted that fine young ass--I wanted him to submit to me! I wanted to put some hot whelps on his firm ass from the business end of a bullwhip; I wanted to take my dick from his ass and stuff it down his unwilling girly throat and shoot wads of hot cum down it; that's what I wanted! and like J. G. Wentwerth, I wanted it now! Before he could get his mouth back around my penis, I held his head back with one hand then taking my hard pole in my right hand began to smack him in the face with it---"you want it don't you Josh? Yes, you want to slobb my knob don't you? want to feel it squirting sperm down your hot little throat don't you Barn Boy? You want this dick!--well you're going to have to work for it-work hard! Barn Boy!" I said, mockingly. I could tell he was getting nervous at my change of attitude but, I just let him sweat it out-I wanted him to feel it! I wretch down and nearly yanked his boots and pants off--he held onto the saddle firmly, straightening his legs so that I could get them off easier with a worried look on his face, making me even hornier. "Now! Turn around and hold onto the saddle horn," I ordered, while I looked for a small piece of rope on the wall. Josh watched, "you're not really going to hurt me are you?" Josh pleadingly ask, tears welling up in his beautiful eyes. "Well I don't know Josh, I guess it depends on how much you cooperate with me--don't you think? I think so, if you're a good boy I won't have to get rough with you will I?" I replied, sarcastically. "Now--let me get your hands tied," I said, finishing the knot taking a bullwhip from the wall and unrolling it where I was sure that Josh could see what I was doing. "What are you going to do!?" Josh ask excitedly, as he began to cry; his cock pressed perfectly in the saddle, his hands tied firmly in front of him--the only clothes he had on were his muscle shirt, underwear and socks. "Did you ask me! If you could suck Jake's cock?--did you?" I asked, authoritatively. "No but, but I was..." Josh started to say, "No! is right! Isn't it?--Isn't it!? You DID NOT!, ask me," I said, letting him know immediately who the boss was. "But, I didn't know you were going to......" Josh began. "That's right bitch! you didn't know I was going to come to the barn---SO! You were going to do it with out! ASKING! Correct?" I demanded. "I guess, I gues... but, I," Josh cried. "Well, welly, well then--I guess some people! just have to learn the HARD! way then don't they ""Mr. Josh""--do you like learning the HARD!? way Josh? seems to me you do," I said, as I pulled his underwear to the side away from his beautiful ass cheeks. "Please don't whip me---PLEASE!" he cried, as he struggled against the rope that held his hands to the saddle, wiggling his ass to avoid the whip that had not even started through the air to his firm ass --yet! "Look straight ahead Josh--or I'll make this hurt allot worse--straight! ahead," I ordered. I wet my finger and stuck it in his wonderful moist bumm--fingering it just for a second before pulling it out and bringing it to my nose to smell his musky scent---my cock got rock hard-----Josh cried. "Spread your legs," I ordered, Josh immediately spread his legs which pushed his soft cock firmly into the saddle--his butt stuck up in the air perfectly as I stepped back to deliver his punishment he so richly deserved! "Pleease!?" Josh cried, as he knew what was about to happen. "The mouth! Shut the fucking mouth," I ordered. Josh, put his head down on the back of his hands that were tied to the saddle and tightened his ass, his toes pushing down on the floor in the tack room hard--his legs spread wide. The whip made an awful cracking sound that startled even me with a sharp snap! at the end. When the first lick hit Josh's ass squarely in the middle--he threw his head backwards "Awwwwwhuh, huh awww fuck man! Ahhhh! awww! Fuck dude!" Josh cried, as his feet came off the ground, his weight pushing his cock muscle into the saddle--his hands straining hard against their binds. "Are you cussing in my barn, Barn Boy?--are you? You know! I don't fucking! allow that--don't you? ANOTHER! Lesson I suppose you'll have to learn the Hard way." I took a minute to strip naked, while Josh breathed heavily in the saddle--blood trickled down his thigh from the lash on his red butt--- "seriously man, I'll suck your cock till your dry, I'll lick and suck your ass--whatever for however long you want but, I don't want whipped anymore!" Josh said, sternly. Naked, with my whip in one hand I ran around in front of Josh, my cock standing erect in his face and grabbing his head, staring directly in his eyes and almost spitting in his face as I yelled--I informed him, "look here you little fuck! You have nothing to say about it! got me? Nothing! What you're going to do is lay there and take it! If I decide to beat you to death--you'll lay there and take it! Understand? you little shitass fucker! I couldn't seem to control my anger--I was pissed, seriously pissed. "I'm sorry sir, I thought we were just playing," Josh sobbed, "I...I....didn't know you were serious, I'm sorry...please sir!" Josh cried. "We were! playing asshole! till you pissed me off--till you had to go and fuck it all up," I had been walking up and down beside him as we talked, trying to get my anger under control when, it hit me again in a flash--I was mad, fucking! mad--I ran back around grabbing him by the head again "I want your mouth shut! shut-it! Keep your fucking mouth shut tillI tell you it's ok to open it---do you hear me!? assfuck!" I railed. "Yeah...yes sir," Josh replied crying. Trembling, he looked around to see where I was. I had walked toward the back of the room and when I saw him looking at me I lost it! "You stupid fuck!" I yelled as I let go with the whip--crack, snap! Crack, snap! crack snap! Crack snap! Crack snap!--he was no longer getting a whipping, I was beating! his gorgeous gay ass--my cock got hard as horseshoe nails. Josh was bawling--his beautiful body wreathing in pain from the sharp stripes of pain I was laying on his ass with the seven foot bull whip we called the "black snake." "Raise your ass up here Josh--I want to make sure your not hurting your cock---up!" I said. Josh regained some of his strength but, was still crying heavily as he struggled to lift his boy peter off the saddle--it was really red from the rubbing and crushing he was doing as he struggled in pain under the harsh punishment of my black snake. "Do you think you've learned your lesson? Huh!? think you need a few more lashes maybe? Is that what you want?" I asked, my throbbing cock standing at full attention as I admired the raised stripes of the bullwhip on his sweet ass. "I've learned sir! It'll never happen again---I promise! I'll obey, I'll never back talk and when you want your cock sucked, I'll drop instantly! anywhere, anytime and suck your nuts dry as many times as you want me to--you can fuck my ass anytime--just please don't whip me anymore!?" Just then I put my cock in his mouth and started face fucking him--my nuts were ready to blow---I crammed my cock down his beautiful throat until his eyes were drenched with tears, snot was coming out of his nose and he was gagging so hard I thought he was going to throw up on my dick before I let him stop. "If you puke on my cock I'm letting you suck! you'll think I was playing the last time I whipped your little boy ass! I said. "Yes sir," Josh gagged, and then deep throated my cock to the hilt! "Now, I want some of that ass!" I said, taking my cock out of his mouth and walking around behind him--as his eyes followed me around to his great looking butt. I placed my hands on his striped, bleeding ass cheeks and spread them open giving me a great look at his cute ass hole--pressing the head of my dick against his gorgeous, tight ass/pussy my cock entered his sweet butt---wow! how fucking hot is this? I thought, as I began to plunge deeper and deeper into his girl butt, cutting him no slack as his hands again struggled against the ropes. After thirty or forty long hard strokes! I felt my hot sperm making it's ascent up my burning rod---Josh could feel it too, "mmmmmuh! Ohhhhh! Sir! Yes, flood my ass with your sperm--mmmmmuh huh! Yes fill me up---filll my ass sir! pleeeease! Ohmmm fuck yes, oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck!" he begged. I didn't want to pull out but I was going to make sure Josh would receive every last drop down his nice little throat--I would make sure he sucked and tasted every last drop out of my ripe cock. Pulling out I rushed it to his mouth, "just suck on the head Josh, I want you to hold it in your mouth and taste it! Before I let you swallow it," I commanded. "mmmmph! K," Josh replied, as I already had it in. My cock throbbed and started squirting in his mouth---his cheeks began to swell as my ejaculation filled his mouth--- "that's my boy! suck that dick Josh, take it alllll! in--suck, suck, SUCK! Boy! Mmmmm!! OhhhhHH! Ahhhh fuck yes!" I yelled. I made Josh suck the head of my cock until it was completely limp and shinny with his saliva and my sperm. "Open your mouth--let me see that sperm boy,' I ordered Josh, he opened his mouth and it was full of semen--he looked up at me smiling as much as he could with a mouthful of sperm--a little running out the corner of his mouth. "Now, I want you to taste it!" I ordered, "roll my sperm around in your mouth." Josh complied, "mmm it's so good! Sir, fuck me some more!" he pleaded, his lusty eyes staring at my cock as if he were going to start sucking it again right then--- "ok, you may swallow,"--which he did, then placed his mouth back over my flaccid cock---I leaned across his back--spread his ass cheeks and sucked hungrily on his partially, still open asshole and sunk my tongue deep in his perfect butt. Seeing him laying there like that and knowing I had completely dominated his young ass, My dick became hard again quickly--I continued to suck his ass and it wasn't long before I was shooting another hot load down Josh's eager throat. After I caught my breath, I untied Josh's hands, tenderly kissing him on the lips, "I'll expect you here tomorrow at the same time," I told him. "Yes sir," Josh replied, cleaning my dick with his tongue. SWeathers 2010

Delivery - story

Mario is this man who delivers general supplies to my company on Thursdays. I\'ve made a habit of passing our supply closet, and needing supplies on Thursday afternoons. I\'ve been dreaming of him for weeks. Many times after an encounter with him i have to rush to the bathroom downstairs for an urgent jacking-off. Noone ever used the downstairs bathroom. plus its a single toilet one so theres a lock on the outside door.He is my height with tan skin, light green eyes, lush lips and dark hair, a striking combination worthy of a supermodel. Northern Italian maybe?I\'ve been watching the clock for roughly 20 minutes. he usually arrives between 3:20 and 3:35 and stops in the mailroom first to have Jordan, the mouthy mail clerk who I\'ve sodomized several times, sign for the arrival. Jordan is in a serious relationship now so he looks, often with a familiar fire in his eyes, but he doesn\'t touch. Love does that, I guess.I sit in a cubicle by the window, right underneath the cold air conditioner vent. Outside the sun is beating down on the trees by the window. Lucky for me i have a partial view of the driveway leading to the door where the deliveries are brought in. It usually takes about 6 minutes from the time that i see his truck drive by, until he actually gets inside to see Jordan. This week i made a special order for folders so ill have a reason to seek him out.Then i see it. The white truck flits by, and I catch it out the side of my eye. my heat quickens. Its 3:25. He\'s right on time.nows the wait for him to come in.I turn around and make light conversation with my neighbor, Marcia. Shes a nice gal and flirts with me sometimes, but usually the purpose of my talking to her is so I can be faced to the door and see Mario come through.The sun moves out from behind the clouds and beats down on my back. I should have shut the blinds. Its a scorcher out there. The sun would beat down on Marios skin and cause his crevices to get damp. I wonder if hes as tan under his clothes as he is on his arms.I feign interest in what Marcia is saying. Its mean but i don\'t ask anything i really want to know because I\'m not listening. I\'ll just have to ask again later.then a dark figure moves into view and instantly my eyes flick to him.He looks a little tanner than he did last time i saw him. Hes about 5\'10, my height, and wearing shorts. His legs are also bronze and nicely shaped. This guys works for a living, he doesn\'t sit around. and it shows. oh my god does it show. if he were smart he\'d do some modeling on the side.Hes facing Jordan and i can see Jordan talking animately. there is the faint stain of sweat under his arms. He must have just gotten done unloading the boxes that hold our supplies. His butt is obscured by the walls of the cubicles in this office. he sways a little in conversation, obviously trying to move away from Jordan.He began walking away toward the door to the hall. I got up and quickly covered the long distance to the door. I reached it just in time to see his blue shirt disappear in the supply room.If I went in there too quickly would he know I was waiting? would he be on to me? do i want him to suspect my attraction to him? i think i do.So i don\'t hesitate in picking up my pace a little. my heart is thudding as i open the door and try to look nonchalant.\"Hey Mario\" I say.\"Oh, hey Mark.\" he says. I love hearing him say my name.He is bent over opening a box of copy paper. His legs are the image of perfection: tan, muscular and masculine. His ass is as well, both tight and curvaceous; his cheeks looking like they were made to be a perfectly luscious handful for someone who knows how to appreciate them.I felt my cock stiffen and press against the zipper of my pants. I was wearing flat front khakis with a tight black shirt. I had put on my favorite cologne today and I could smell it lightly rising from my skin. I looked and smelled good.Next to Mario was a shelf of pens and pencils. He was still leaning over and I didn\'t want to make it obvious that I was checking out his ass while he stood there with it teasingly poised in the air. I moved to grab some pens off the shelf, pens I didn\'t need, and I could feel heat coming from him. It was a hot day. The heat was still lingering on his skin, not yet cooled by the buildings aggressive air conditioners.\"So hows business?\" he asked.\"Not too bad. The weeks almost over already, so that\'s nice\" I said opening a new box of pencils, trying to look like I really did have a purpose there other than checking him out.\"Yeah, it is. Any big plans for the weekend?\" He asked.\"Oh, I was going to go up to the lake with a few of the guys, do some cliff jumping.\" I replied. \"You?\"\"I was thinking of doing the same thing, actually. Which lake do you go to? Sylvan Lake or White Crest?\" He asked.\"Sylvan, usually.\" I replied. \"I don\'t know where we\'re going this weekend though. We may go to the other one\"\"Really? I usually go to Sylvan. Its a bit warmer.\"\"Yeah, it is. That\'s where we\'ll probably end up\" I said.He was standing up straight now, facing me. My cock was still straining against my pants. I wonder if he can tell. His tan, toned arm reached around me and grabbed a box cutter that was sitting on a shelf. He got close enough that I once again was able to feel the heat of his body. I couldn\'t help but check out the bulge in his pants. It was about the size of my fiist. I felt saliva rush around my tongue. I imagined the smell and taste of his hot, sweaty glands on his golden skin. The smell of sex.I felt the precum on the tip of my penis. I was aching.The room was pretty small, only about fifteen feet by fifteen feet and it was full of boxes, shelves and file cabinets. We were close and he didn\'t seem uncomfortable. I wanted to fuck him so bad my cock was straining toward him like a snake to a charmer.We had been silent for a few minutes and I was just standing there, watching him. Wanting him.\"Here are those folder you ordered.\" he said handing me the folders.I snapped out of my little trance and reached out for them. Our fingers touched as they passed from his hand into mine. Then I looked up and saw him staring at me curiously.\"You probably use more of these supplies than anyone in the office.\" He said with a smirk. \"are you sure you aren\'t stealing them?\" he asked good naturedly. I let out what sounded precariously like a giggle.\"Nah, I think I just work harder than anyone else\" I joked in return.we made small talk for a little while. He looked me right in the eye the whole time.It may have been my imagination but sexual tension began to fill the room. He had begun to drive me crazy. I felt magnetized to him and felt myself inching as close as I could. I wanted to reach out and run my hands down his hard chest, squeeze his nipple and hear what he sounds like when he vocalizes his pleasure. Does he moan? Does he grunt, breathe hard, go silent? I had the overwhelming desire to find out.He was leaning over again opening another box. I could see the round sac pushing out the fabric between his legs. I wanted to feel it. I wanted to taste it. The box he was opening was full of smaller boxes of markers and staples. Those things belonged on the shelf behind me and I could see that he was going to need to turn to get to it. My heart quickened as I knew I\'d have to act quickly, I was tired of waiting for the action, I needed something. My cock was hard as stone and twitching and aching, I definitely needed something more this time.I moved out of the way and grabbed a legal pad off the shelf then quickly stepped back just as he turned, his hands full of boxes of pens and staples. He was kneeling down and didn\'t expect me to step back behind him so he ended up hitting me in the back of the knee with his elbow as he turned. I could have stopped myself from going down if I wanted to, but I didn\'t. Luckily I went down gracefully and a strategically placed shove to his back knocked him off kilter so he fell as well. We ended up in a pile with me on the bottom and him half on top of me, his hip right on top of my hard cock and his legs sprawled beside of mine.I could have gotten myself in trouble if he suspected that was on purpose and if he didn\'t like guys.My heart was pounding still, half with desire, half with fear that id be found out or that he wouldn\'t return the feelings. But he didn\'t move. His body was warm and heavy and I had to fight the urge to wrap my arms around him. He shifted a little and my cock surged with pleasure, I had to take a deep breath.\"that was a nice move.\" he said. My stomach sunk and i forgot all about my dick.\"You didn\'t hurt yourself did ya?\" he asked.I could only manage a quiet \"unh-uh\"\"There are easier, less painful ways of getting a guy on all fours you know\" he said sitting up a little with a mischievous look in his eye. But he didn\'t get up completely.\"I can tell by the rock under my hip right now that you\'re not really anxious to get up off the floor.\" he had felt my cock. I still wasn\'t totally sure that he wasn\'t either joking or trying to play some kind of trick.\"I\'m sorry, am i making you nervous? Should i get up? Maybe my assumption was wrong?\" he said, his tone changing to sound sincere. His eyes were warm and he started moving to get up. Is this my chance?\"Well, you\'re right. I\'m not anxious to get up. and I am nervous but its okay.\" I said quickly. I flashed a nervous smile. He moved again, this time to move his left arm over by body and prop himself up. he was looming over me now.\"Do you want to kiss me?\" he asked. He was almost whispering. He was so close I could feel his breath. He seemed to be moving in closer and closer. His breath was warm, his chest was so close.Tentatively I raised my hand up to touch his chest. I was surprised to instantly feel his pulse jumping out at me. He was just as excited as I was. He looked down at the bulge in my pants and moved into kiss me with a smile.I dove right in. I kissed him, his warm mouth hitting me hard and soft at the same time. I ran my hand down his chest and put it around his waist to drawn him closer.His tongue was thick and moved skillfully in my mouth. His kisses got more and more urgent as he moved more of his weight on top of me.Somehow it was a surprise when I felt his cock through his pants. It was big and hard and instantly I wanted it out of his pants. I wanted to taste it and touch it and be fucked with it. We groped and kissed and pawed at each other for about 5 minutes. He bit at my neck and ran his hand down my asscrack from outside of my pants. Each touch threw a shiver down my spine and into my stomach.Laughing was coming from the hall. Mario put his head and listened. The laughing was getting louder so he pulled himself up quickly and smoothed out his clothes. I pulled myself up after him and smoothed my clothes out too. There were a couple girls on their way to the breakroom, which was in the room next door to the supply closet. His hand reached out and gently cupped the bulge in my pants. he massaged it and it restiffened. His hand was hot and strong. I couldn\'t help but arch my back a little and let out a small moan.\"Is there somewhere we can go?\" he asked almost breathless. I leaned in a kissed him more. His lips were soft and full and warm. I could suck on them all day.\"yes.\" take the stairs down the hall until you get to the hallway down there, then follow it to the end and meet me in the bathroom.\"\"deal\" he said after a kiss. My hand wandered down to his cock and I squeezed it through his pants. He inhaled deeply. \"it\'ll be a few minutes. I have to finish up in here.\" he said.I straightened out my clothes once again and grabbed the supplies that I had pretended to need. and I walked out. my cock was still pushing against my pants so I tried to carry the supplies so that it covered the bulge. A surge of excitement ran though me so strong that I had to stifle the urge to yell or skip, or something.I went quickly to my desk, grabbed the small tube of Vaseline that I kept in my desk for my chapped lips, and for \"emergencies\" like this and shoved it in my pocket. I then snuck out of the office and ran down the hall, down the stairs and to the bathroom. I got in there and locked the door. the bathroom was clean, smelled like air freshener and had tacky pink tiles. It had a large wall sized mirror above the dark pink counter.What should i do? get undressed? just sit here? should I pee? I imagined the possibilities and pulled my pants and boxers down to my knees. My cock stuck out a length of a good seven inches. I stoked my rock hard shaft as I imagined Mario spread out before me, legs wide open revealing a pink little circle amongst an expanse of flawless tanned skin..I was still stoking when I heard a light knock at the door. I hid my body behind the door as I opened it for Mario. He came in quickly and I locked it behind us.He stood there and looked at my cock. It was hard and swaying with my movement. I went back to leaning against the counter and lightly stroked my cock as I waited for him to do something.\"So. what would you like to do first?\" I asked. He was still watching my cock, watching my hand lightly caress it.He nodded at it, \"You just keep doing that. let me watch for a little bit.\" he leaned up against the wall behind the door and I watched his own hand stray toward the fly of his pants, which he slowly undid as he watched my hand. I could see his cock was also hard and bulging.I pumped my cock a few times, then stopped and caressed it gently some more. He watched as though entranced by my large penis, tan and red swaying gently within its nest of neat brown pubes.Soon his shorts were off. Then his shirt. He undressed quickly to reveal a masculine chest, sculpted and lightly covered with dark brown hair. His penis was standing out at a 90 degree angle from his body, probably weighed down with its heavy thickness. It was a little shorter than mine, but it was still dreamy.He caressed his cock as I caressed mine. We stood there looking at each other, taking each other in with our eyes as completely as we could. He was muscular and masculine. I was toned and smooth. As i began to stroke my shaft a little harder his eyes seemed to almost glaze over, transfixed on my penis. He took a step toward me, a slow step and he watched my penis and soon he was kneeling down before me, his eyes level with my hand, stroking my cock slowly, trying not to get too worked up.I wanted him to take me in his mouth. I wanted to feel the warm, wet pleasure of a mouth swallowing my cock, taking it in and loving it.I let go of my cock and let it sway near his face.\"Suck it. please?\" i whispered.In a quick swoop he had my cock in his mouth. I moaned as he took me in deeper and deeper. His tongue swirled around my cock head and his hand had a firm grip at the base. Butterflies developed in my stomach. His mouth was hot, gulping, desperately trying to take as much in as possible. It was heaven. I didn\'t even realize I was moaning with the pleasure. I could see his own hand was still fondling his hard cock. He sucked me furiously and I felt the pleasure building and building.I gripped his hair and his head bobbed up and down his eye glancing up quickly to reveal a slutty twinkle in his eye. He loved sucking cock and it was clear. He took it in as deep as it was go while his hand pumped the base, increasing the pleasure so much that I could no longer hold control my voice. I moaned some more. Then he stopped.He grabbed me by the hips and turned me around. My cock was up against the counter I was suddenly face to face with my own reflection. His hands kneaded my ass. They rubbed and massaged and worked their way into the crack. My cock spasmed as I felt his fingers digging for my hole. I was so close to cumming and now my cock twitched with anticipation. I bent over and spread my legs a little, the same way I had pictured before.His fingers found my hole and spread my ass cheeks away from it.\"God, I love your ass.\" he said to me, still kneading my cheeks. \"I\'m going to eat it, boy. I\'m going to stick my tongue up your sweet, tight boy cunt.\" he told me. Even more butterflies filled my stomach from the anticipation. I could feel his fingers spread my cheeks more, almost painfully. I leaned forward more and grabbed my cock.First he spit on my asshole. Then I felt his soft tongue make contact with it. He didn\'t do it tentatively like a inexperienced or prudish man would, he jammed his tongue into my hole, keeping it stiff and smooth. It was warm and wet and slutty. I pumped my cock as best as I could leaning over the counter. I could see my figure in the reflection from the top of my eye. The reflection on my face was that of pure ecstasy. It almost made me laugh: something I had dreamt of for weeks. This man was the subject of all my masturbation fantasies since the moment I saw him. Now he had his tongue up my ass, lapping it up.He ate me as though my ass were a cold juicy peach on a hot summers day. He licked and sucked and bit my cheeks and the pleasure was so intense i feared i would cum so hard i would scream and rouse the whole building.His fingers had found their way back into my ass and he worked his finger into my ass as he licked it. His finger was smooth and it pulled me open, stretching my hole and sparking an electric buzz in my sphincter. I panted and moaned and pulled on my cock slowly trying to prolong the sweet blissful pleasure that was just waiting to explode out of me. The buzz intensified when his second and third finger slipped in to my ass. At this point there was no more room for Mario\'s face so he stood up and watched me in the mirror as he fucked my ass with his fingers. I loved it and I loved watching him watch me. The shitting feeling combined with the pure ecstasy I was pulling from my cock was amazing.\"There is Vaseline in the pocket of my pants.\" I said between thrusts as a not so subtle fuck-me hint. He stopped and stooped over to grab my pants. He moved his fingers around in my ass, moving them, and made those peculiar shots of pleasure that come only from the ass, shoot through my cheeks. I wanted his hard Italian cock inside me, fucking me raw, hitting that sweet exquisite spot deep inside my gut. The spot that sings when stroked by a thick, hot cock.He had to manipulate the pants with one hand but eventually worked the tube of lube out of my pocket. I felt the cold cream hit my hole and his fingers massage it around, my ass relaxing and opening for him. inviting him in. He squeezed a wad of it onto his cock and massaged it, his eyes closing with the pleasure. I positioned myself so I could watch his face as he slid into me, sticking my butt out, enjoying the submissive posture. He moved closer and closer until I finally felt his fingers pull out and a warm, round head take its place. He moved the head in with slow movements, working its thickness all the way in. His face relaxed and his thick lashes closed over his green eyes. His mouth opened and contorted a little in ecstatic pleasure.Soon he was in all the way, his thick cock filling me and pulling my little hole to its limits. He applied a little more lube and then began pumping. Slow at first, with small moans coming from his throat each time he had its full length in. His strong hands gripped my waist and rubbed the soft muscle on my sides. He sped up a little now, his cock hard as a rock ripping through me sending waves of painful pleasure though my whole body. I grabbed my cock and pupped it hard, pounding it as I felt the urgency in Marios thrusts. His mouth still open as grunts began making their way out of his throat he jammed it and jammed it, holding me tighter and tighter. Finally I felt the white hot pleasure of orgasm, what I had been aching for since he started, sweep through my body. I pounded my cock until cum, from the very bottom of my balls, shot from it onto the pink counter. Mario wrapped his arms around my body and pounded my ass, pounded me into the counter, squeezing me hard, tightening more and more until his cock emptied into me. I thought I could almost feel the cum hit the wall of flesh in my ass with a hot, erotic thud. Maybe it was my imagination. maybe it wasn\'t.He withdrew and grabbed a paper towel out of the dispenser to clean himself up.I was still watching him , sweat dripping down between his nicely shaped, lightly fuzzed pecs. Sweat glistening on his smooth forehead, with a curl of dark hair stuck to his skin. He was adorable. He was beautiful.I sat down on the toilet and realized I was still wearing my shirt, which I then promptly took off and threw into the corner with the pile of Marios clothes. Mario leaned up against the wall and looked at me still panting and trying to catch his breath.\"That was amazing\" he said. \"You have the best ass I have ever fucked. So tight and hot. God!\" He roared in a humorous fake growl. Once again I giggled.\"Well stud, you know I\'m have to get a piece of yours before you leave.\" I said in return. He smiled and sat down on the floor, spread his legs and tilted his head. \"Okay. Do you want to give it to me from behind or from the front?\" he asked. The bathroom was just big enough to allow him to lay down completely and stretch out. He used the clothes as a pillow. I kneeled down, my cock already hardening again from just looking at him. He was wide open and waiting for me. It was like a dream. He lifted his hips and gyrated them.\"I\'m waiting...\" he said as i hesitated, just looking at his tan, hairy body. So masculine and inviting. His pink, puckered asshole was surrounded by curly dark hairs, the hair spread out down his legs, around his red cock, which he began fondling again.I grabbed the little tube of Vaseline and squeezed some on my hands, which I rubbed all over my cock. It still felt a little sensitive but just looking at the angel, this god of a man sitting before me, waiting to enter him, it was almost like I was fifteen again, sneaking looks at the boys in the shower room and quietly jacking off in a toilet stall. I was ready to take him.He lifted his ass up, his legs spread wide open and I rubbed the head of my cock around his sweet hole. His beautiful cheeks were soft but firm at the same time. I just wanted to bite them, to put them in my mouth and taste them. But I had other things to tend to.Almost before I was ready, he pushed himself towards me, bearing down. My cock slipped past the point of resistance and into his warm, tight ass. I pumped slowly at first, his cock stiffening with every thrust. His strong hands went to his cock and he began pumping, his eyes closed and his mouth opened. His legs spread even more. I leaned down close to him so that I could smell him, the sweat on his chest from when he fucked me still there. My ass still buzzed with the memory of his cock. I could feel the cum churning up from my balls yet again. The sweet feeling of orgasm rising from my balls up through my cock. His ass was tight and hot and slippery. Each time my cock dipped down into him the pleasure within my shaft doubled. I saw white as I pumped as hard as I could, almost desperate for the second release of pleasure. It came with a rush, I grabbed his hips and pulled him towards me as hard as I could, pumping hard and fast. Again I was moaning as I closed my eyes and allowed the rush spread throughout me. As I opened them I saw a load spill from Marios cock as he pounded it furiously and grinded his hips. All the visual ecstasy before me just sweetened the deal, causing ripples of orgasm to resound throughout my body with every pulse of my emptied dick.Soon we were dressed. I leaned over to plant a kiss on his neck. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a business card. I was surprised to see that he owned the delivery business.\"We should do this again sometime. Maybe I\'ll catch you at the last this weekend.\" he said as he winked at me and disappeared out the door. I made it back up to my desk and felt shivers rush through me as I sat down on my just-ravaged ass. I had make it back just in time to shut down my computer and go home.

Steven story

As the scene begins, you are knocking on the door of Mr. Charles Pennworth, a partner of your father's firm. You and he have never really hit it off, as Mr. Smythe has seen qualities of yours that are less than desirable for someone in power over the fates of others.He has called you into his office after everyone has left, so that he can confront you personally about your last of many escapades.Mr. Smythe is a tall man, around 6'4, weighing in at 225 lbs. He sports a mustache and has very dark brown hair, wavy, cut fairly short, given his position at your father's company. He is wearing grey gabarding pleated pants with a charcoal grey shirt, sleeves rolled up.He is looking rather perturbed and is scowling as he hears you knock.Come in. What is it?Oh. It is you. Steven.Well. At least you did this right, boy. You are on time, for once.I think you had best wipe that smirk off your face, Steven, as I have called this meeting between the two of us for a reason. Would you rather I called your father away from his meeting in Brussels to hear what I have to say?Are you sure?Are you calling my bluff, young man?I thought not. Best you hear what I have to say first. Then, you can decide if you want your father to be notified of your latest criminal activity.You are starting to look somewhat puzzled, aren't you?To get right to it, Steven. I had a phone call from the vice president of the bank, who has informed me our accounts are coming up short. Their accountants have gone over our bankaccounts with a fine toothed comb. It would appear that over 1000 pounds are missing from the accounts receivable.Would you know anything about that?No?Hmm....Here, in my hand...have a look at this, boy...and, don't lie...it will do you no good whatsoever.......These are signatures that somewhat resemble your father's.Unfortunately for you, they cannot be his, which is how we discovered the discrepancy, as he has been out of the country these past several weeks.Steven!! How could you?You have stolen funds!! Don't you realise this is an offense punishable by a prison term?You could be put away for years for the amount you have stolen.If it isn't one thing, it is another with you.Your poor father will be heartbroken to hear of yet another mess up of yours.He hired you in good faith and all you have done since you started here is to abuse the other employees, having them do your bidding. You call them names.You make them call you sir, when no one else does.Who do you think you are?He has done nothing but spoil your rotten ass ever since you were a child and you don't deserve to breathe his air.Yet, you treat him and all the rest of us as if we were dirt under your lily white fingernails.The other day, Miss Bradford came to me in tears. In tears, I tell you. She threatened to quit if you didn't stop harassing her.It is not her job to bring you breakfast and make dates for you with her daughter.Her daughter is off limits to you, do you hear?I see you are not so sullen now. I see by the look on your face that there is just the beginning of fear creeping in.I have here a petition signed by every employee at this firm.Would you like to know what it says?Let me read it to you. Save you the trouble of finding your glasses.Don't you dare leave this room, Steven. If you so much as step outside this office, I will call the police so fast, you won't have time to get to the front door.The next phone call I make will be to your father if you don't sit down and sit down. NOW!Where was I?Ah Yes. The petition. Did I mention that everyone signed it? Including the maintenance man, who, by the way, has been here for thirty years and told me of your desire for him to washand polish your car three times a week. He has never in his life been asked to do that for an employer and I can tell you he isn't going to start now.The petition clearly states that either you are fired today or they will all quit.That's right. You heard me. They will quit.They have had it with your arrogance. They have decided that job security is not worth having to put up with you.I see now you are looking quite a bit more humble, boy.What have you to say for yourself before I dial this phone. It seems I have little choice in the matter.Tomorrow morning, when the rest of the staff arrives, your things must be gone.Why, Steven..you are whimpering like the little spoiled boy that you are.What? I cannot hear you with all that blubbering you are doing.Don't tell your father? Don't call the police?Why not? Why shouldn't I?You won't do this ever again? You will change your evil snide ways and treat everyone with the respect they are due? Why does that make me want to howl with laughter.You will pay back every cent you stole?Do you even have it to pay back?Hmm...I need to think. Take your nasty self and go stand in that corner over there whilst I think this over. I shouldn't do this. I should just make the calls and let the fates decide your course and cheer when they take you away.I am leaving to have a cup of tea. When I get back, you are to be standing in that corner, with your face pressed to the wall. I will let you know of my decision in twenty minutes or so.Twenty minutes pass. Exactly. Mr. Smythe is a very precise man, who believes in punctuality.Well. I see you CAN follow directions, Steven.Come over to the desk and lower your pants. You heard me. Let's see how much I can take you at your word.Lower your pants and your underwear, Steven, and bend over this desk so I can spank your bottom with my hand 30 times.NOW.Or I lift this phone and make my calls. After I spank your naked bottom, I will tell you my plan for your redemption.Do not pull your pants up, Steven. Stand in front of my desk with your pants down around your ankles. It seems to me you should look foolish as I tell you what I have decided.Frankly, I should be taken away for not taking advantage of this situation.But, I just cannot see breaking your poor father's heart.I have spoken with the employees at this firm; and, reluctantly, they have agreed that you may have a second chance.Don't look so relieved, boy. The spanking you just got will be a walk in the park compared to what you are going to receive.Yes, you should look puzzled.They are all coming to work, now. Each one wants to see you brought down and humbled.They all require that you be caned in front of each and every one of them.You heard me correctly, Steven. Caned. On your bare bottom until you cry or bleed, whichever comes first.Do you agree to this? You do have a choice. It is either this or I make two phone calls.Wise decision, Steven. Possibly the first right choice you have made in the two years you have been here.They should be arriving any moment now. I want you to remove your pants and your underwear.You are to be naked when they come in.Miss Bradford especially wishes to have a few swings with the cane on your ass. Can't say as I blame her.Oh, and here they come.Welcome, all. Miss Bradford. Mr. Edwards. Mr. Harkwhen. Please. Gather round for this.Our young gentleman here, if we can call him that, has agreed to be caned in front of all of you, in exchange for our silence regarding his behaviour.As an act of good faith, Turn around Steven and show them your bottom, he has already been spanked 50 times with my hand. Rather hard, too as I have much anger toward him and his bottom does present a target worthy of my ire.
As it happens, from my school days in Scotland, I have with me one of the canes used on my bottom as a boy. It was a souvenier from one of my teachers. He gave it to me after I had taken a particularly brutal caning. It is a worthy cane. A strong think one and I think it should do nicely, don't you all agree?Well. If there are no questions, I think Miss Bradford may begin on Young Steven's ass.After all, Steven, you have abused her the most. What do you think, Miss Bradford? 12 of your best? To start?Steven. Bend over the desk. Don't be shy , boy. She's done your laundry. Now she can spank your buns. Bend over and don't waste my time or hers.Everyone gather round my desk for this.Stand on tiptoe, Steven and point your toes inward. I want your skin stretched to really feel the sting of the cane. Stick your bottom out. Do not make Miss Bradford work too hard.Ah. That was exhilirating. Who's next?Mr. Harkwhen. Yes. You do have quite the grudge against this young pup, don't you?How many would you like to bestow upon Steven's ass? 15? Now, that IS enterprising. Let's hope our boy here can take it like the man he pretends to be.Steven, bend over the desk again. Stick your bottom out. That's right. Have at it, Mr.Harkwhen. You just spank him as hard as you can swing.That hurts, doesn't it , Steven? Now, perhaps you have an idea of how angry we all are with you.But, you are not done yet. Mr. Edwards wishes to turn you over his knee and paddle your behind 50 times with his paddle.Do it , boy. Do it now. Perhaps, if you cannot sit for a few days, you will remember to be kinder and more humble with your father's employees.Stand up, Steven. I want to see your bottom. I don't really think it is red enough yet.What do you think, folks?No. I quite agree.Lay yourself over my knee, Steven. Here, Mr. Edwards, give me your paddle, please. Let me finish this youngster's punishment with some of my own paddling on his bare bum.This, Steven, is for stealing. 50 with the paddle should just about make it impossible for you to sit for the next few days.Now. Stand in the corner with your red spanked bottom sticking out. We all want to gaze upon the downfall of one of the mightiest brats of all time.I hope you have learned your lesson, Steven. There will be no next time.

Spending the night - story

My name is Matt. I'm about 5'9", I have short brown hair, and am just beginning to build up my muscles. I'm a sophomore in high school, and I'm fifteen. It all started when I agreed to stay the night with Christian and Marc, some freshmen in my Geometry class. Christian has somewhat long black hair, and a very muscular chest. Mark has short brown hair like me, and is kinda scrawny.I had gone over to Marc's house after a movie, and we had all stayed up until about four o'clock in the morning talking about music, sports, and girls. Marc was sleeping on his bed, in some athletic shorts and a tee. Christian was sleeping on the floor next to me, in just his boxers. I had on a wife beater and some tight grey boxers. I woke up first and looked over at Christian. Sticking out of his boxers was his boner. It looked around five inches long, but I could tell it wasn't really hard yet. I was surprised I didn't have morning wood. I usually always woke up with a boner. I looked over at Mark to see that he was watching me. Mark smiled, as did I. I figured we'd josh Christian about it later.Then, Mark crawled down onto the floor and did something I never expected him to do. He licked Christian's prick before sliding it into his mouth! I gaped and started to ask what he thought he was doing when I noticed Christian stir. He smiled and put his hands on the back of Marc's head. He was soon moaning with delight and bucked his hips. I was in total awe. I couldn't believe this! Here were two of my new friends, having oral sex right in front of me! I thought about leaving when I noticed I was getting a hard-on. Not only was Mark blowing Christian...I was liking it! My dick swelled and grew as I watched Mark slide his lips all over Christian's salive covered stick. I could no longer ignore my throbbing boner, and took it out of my boxers. It was really thick and already at it's full size of eight inches. Just as I began to stroke it, I saw Christian buck wildly as he spurted stream after stream of sticky white cum into Mark's mouth. Mark swallowed it up, and licked Christian's dick clean. I couldn't believe what was happening! Both Christian and Marc looked over at me. I simply smiled.Tune in next time!

Can never go back - story

I woke up several hours later. I immediatly found myself locked in a small room wearing nothing but a small device locked around my waste. The last thing i remember was being at the bar and a redheaded women. Suddenly, I heard a ding and the device i was wearing began to hum. It didn\'t take long to realise that somethenig was starting to push into my ass. At the same time i began to feel my balls being pulled tight. I screamed in pain untill i fell to the floor. This is when a tall redheaded woman walked inshe looked down at me and laughed.\"Well it looks like my new toy finally woke up.\"I begain to ask \"what was going on?\" but was soon met with the device pulling tighter on my balls.\"you will not speak to me unless i give you premission.\" she said. \"That decive around your waist will make sure you listen.\" \"You are now my slave and will need training do you understand?\" She said as my balls were pulled even tighter yet.\"yes\" i was able to squeek out.\"will you obey my every command?\"\"yes\" with this yes the device lossened its grip.as i lay there trying to recover she cam over and removed the device revealing a harness underneath it. This harness rapped around my balls an penis. while i circled my hips.\"This will be your collar.\" \"This will make sure you are unable to have pleasure without my consent.\" \"as you may have noticed in the back is an inflatable dildo. Right now it is only partially inflated. If you disobay i will inflat the dildo and the collar will increase the pressure on your balls. now we can\'t waste any time go to the other room and clean yourself up.\"Not knowing what to do i went into the other room. Immedialy after entering i was stabbed in the arm and passed out. I woke up a few hours later i was naked and only wearing a collar around my neck attached to a short table. I noticed that i no longer had hair on my arms legs or balls.Soon the redhaird lady walked in. \"You had better be dressed by the time i get back or i\'ll castrate you myself.\" She threw some cloths at me and left. I examned the clothes. There was a pair of pink lacy panties, a pink lacey push up bra, some pink stockings, and a pink teddy with frills on the sholder straps and the bottom. I had no choice i quickly slipped into the clothes. In the corner of the room was a full length mirror. I looked at myself in the mirror while wearing all of these lacy and pink things. I was compltly humiliated, and yet my cock was becoming hard.\"no, this can\'t be happening, i can\'t be getting turned on by this\" I felt so ashamed. I hung my head down.Just then the door swung open. It was the redhead. But she wasn\'t alone. A women with blond hair and glasses wearing a business suit walked in.\"hmm..he looks nice and his penis is very small, but we\'ll have to have a sampler to find out if he\'ll do.\" said the blond. \"And you\'ll have to do something about that \"pointing to my erectrion.\"no problem\" said the red head. With that the blond left the room. \"Now lets get you ready for your bg proformance.\" \"Bend over that table... NOW!!\" I did what she said. She then pushed my legs apart and tied my legs to the legs of the table. She then proceded to tied my hands to the ends of the table. She then proceded to put some small suction device on my penis.\"This is a milker. It will make sure your bone dry for tonight. Any pleasrue you fell tonight will not come from your penis. And just to make sure.\" She pulled out a 7 inch dildo, lubed it and slowly pushed it into my ass. It started vibrating and left the room. The milker started messaging and sucking on my penus while the dildo vibrated wildly in my ass. It forrced me into orgasim after orgasim until finally i could no longer keep an erection. The red haired wome then entered back into the room. \"done already!\" She unhooked the milker and removed the didldo .\"listen you little sissy if you don\'t perform well tonight i will cut off that pathetic excuse for a penis and you\'ll spend the rest of your life in this little room. You will obey any comand given to you. You understand.\"I said \"yes\"With that she unstrapped my from the table and told me to get on all fours. I did. She left the room. It seemd like and eternity i sat there alone wonder what would happen to me but it was more like 30 seconds later that. 2 Men walked into the room. Wasting no time one man stepped up to me and said. \"Lets get started\" I on motion he grabbed the back of my head and undid his pants revealing his already rock hard cock. He shoved it in my mouth. He said suck it. So i started to. I started slow and shy but soon found myself going faster and faster it was then that i feel my panties being pulled down and my ass cheeks being spread open.Soon i felt the head of his penis touch my ass. I closed my eyes but the man in frount of me said \"Hey, you look at me while you suck my cock.\" SO i looked up at him. This is when i felt the man behind begin to slide his cock into my ass. He then pulled it out slightly and ramed it in further than before. I moaned with pleasure. I couldn\'t believe that i had. Was i actually enjoying this. He continued to pump my ass and i continued to suck cock. But i was began felling strange i couldn\'t be enjoying this, but then why was i sucking this cock faster and faster as if i wanted t to come in my mouth? Why when he\'d pull his cock out of my ass would i push back my ass trying to find it? NO. I brgain to cry.\"Look the little sissies crying. He realises hes just a little cock sucking slut. Said the man in frount of me.\" The man behind me just laughed. Then the man behind me started pumping faster he was going to orgasim. and he did i felt hes hot seman enter my ass as he gave one last big push. IT was like nothing i ever felt before. He pumped slowly a few times just to get every last drop out. and then he pulled out. I could feel the seman drip from my ass. and...and .. i liked it i had attcually liked it.Soon the man in frount of me begain pushing my head down fater and faster and shortle blew his hot seman in my mouth. It feeled up my mouth almost enirly wwith his penis still in it. He looked down at me and said swallow it. so i did. Thenn he slowly pulled his cock out of my mouth and almost instinctivly i started licking his cock clean.\"Thats a good little sissy cocksucker\" he said to me. and both men left the room. I sat there trying to take in all that i did tonight and...that i liked it. I missed having that big warm cock in my ass. I missed sucking on that big cock. i begain to cry again. Thats when the redhead came back into the room. \"you did good.\" and left the room.this continued every night until last week. last week i woke up to find that my old clothes where set out for me. I put them on. The redhead came in and said. \"well this is your last day.\" She lead me to a room. When i entered i saw on a bed a young beautiful brunette sitting on the corner. \"She\'s all your\'s said the redhead.\"The brunette begain to kiss me and whispered in my ear, \"I want you to fuck me.\" but i couldn\'t... i couldn\'t fuck her...because all i could think of was having that big cock in my ass. I now knew that i was a sissy slut and there was no going back.

LOVE IS STRANGE

LOVE IS STRANGEMy cock felt like it was going to burst it was so hard; the veins fairly pulsed as I watched the gay blue movie. I slowly drew the foreskin down exposing my swollen gland; I began to rub myself slowly; enjoying the feeling immensely. "Stuff this", I thought, where's Francis? I wanted him down here now.I went to the foot of the stairs and called to him. "Be quick fran, I'm as hard as a tent-peg and I want you. " I shouted up too him whilst rubbing the glans of my penis.Fran was my nick-name for my lover, we had been together for quite some time now and couldn't get enough of each other." I'm coming now honey-bunch; just getting some cream, you know how you can hurt sometimes when you get so hard. "I watched him come down the stairs, his cock bobbing from side to side as he descended. Fran wasn't a big man, in fact he was very slim and effeminate looking but made up for it with his cock; a good eight-inches and when he came, it flooded out."It looks like your ready for a bit as well. " I said. grasping hold of his shaft as he descended the stairs."I am dear." He said, pulling on his cock from my hand as he came towards me. I waited until he had reached the third step from the bottom and then reached out and grabbed him by his root, lowering my mouth over his cock and taking him deep into my throat.He dropped the cream and grabbed me by the hair; pushing as deep as he could before withdrawing. "Come into my mouth Fran", I mumbled around his cock, loving the feel as it slid back and forth across my tongue and into my mouth."Before I have my turn with you."Fran tasted good this morning; slightly salty, and as I ran my tongue over his swollen gland I was rewarded with a taste of his pre-come. It tasted wonderful and I knew he wouldn't be long before coming . Fran was slightly above me on the stair-step and in a good position to mouth-fuck. I ran my hands over his bottom and pulled him towards me so that I could take his full length into my throat. I pushed a finger into his bum-hole making him gasp with pleasure. His movements were getting more frantic now as he neared his climax, the grip on my hair much tighter."I'm coming now", he gasped. Trying to pull his cock from my mouth but finding I had a grip on his bum refusing to let him do so. The first spurt hit the roof of my mouth; followed quickly by several others. I couldn't swallow quickly enough and it dribbled from around his jerking member and down my chin. I continued to suck him until he was begging me to stop."No more" He said, "It's your turn now", Standing up to kiss and lick the escaping come from around my mouth and chin. Fran covered my face in kisses - telling me how much he loved me as he did so."How do you want me lover"? He said, pulling my cock to its full erection."Turn over and kneel on the step with your bum in the air, spread your legs and dip your back". I told him, whilst retrieving the fallen tube of cream. When he was in position I put a liberal amount around his shaven bum-hole. I then inserted two fingers working them in and out until he was good and ready for me and gasping. I slipped the condom on and positioned my swollen cock at his entrance and pushed in. My hands gripped his hips as I thrust forward - sinking to the hilt in his body."Stay in me when you come", he said, "it feels like I have steel rod up me - your so hard and big - fuck me, fuck me hard". Said Fran, pushing back onto me as I thrust forward.I took a better grip on Fran's hips and thrust repeatedly into him - making him gasp aloud. I could feel the tension in my balls and knew I was on the verge of coming."Here it comes fran", I said, filling the condom to the overflowing point.When the spasms of my orgasm had subsided and I withdrew from his body, the condom was full to bursting and leaking a trail of semen down the back of his leg. Which Fran quickly wiped with his hand. He then turned around and removed the rubber spilling my excretions onto his own semi-erect penis and massaged the fluid into his balls and shaft. He then engulfed me with his mouth sucking the last of my come from my cock.Fran's cock was hard once more and very sticky from my load he had taken from the condom. I reached down and began to pull him drawing his foreskin well over his gland before pulling it back as far as it would go. Fran loved it when I did this - he said, "it was like having a fuck without doing it".I began to masturbate him in earnest now; wanting to see him shoot his load up his belly and onto his chest."God! You do that so well, I think I'm just about there". Fran said, jerking his hips upwards as I hung onto his spurting cock, which shot a copious amount of come onto his chest and belly, which he rubbed in because he said, "it made his skin feel softer".I suggested that we have a shower and get ready for tonight as we were going to the theatre."Yes, come on then; let me wash you all over my love; I would love to see if I can get anymore reaction out of this". He said, pulling me towards the shower with my cock.THE END.

BOYS NIGHT AT THE ZODIAC - story

Sacmore Street, Lindenwood's designated strip avenue, filled with sex shops, clubs, massage parlors, pizza places, novelty stores, etc., stretching for six blocks, and home to the Zodiac All-male complex, a hip, happening, place, consisting of a bookstore/peepshow arcade, theater, and bar, and one of nine gay-oriented establishments on the street.Five friends; Carl, Roger, Peter, Ellis, and Ron, stopped by on the way home, to take in the nightlife scene offered there.Carl and Roger wanted to go in the peep show area while Peter, Ellis, and Ron favored the theater."Okay guys," said Carl, the "leader". "We're gonna have a lot of fun and nobody comes out alive."They went in."Let's get busy in the peep booth," said Carl to Roger."Okay. But you know we have to spend a lot of money just to stay in there.""No problem."They took out enough money to stay in a booth for, at least, two hours."Let's get enough tokens to last us.""Right."They went to the token machine, got a bundle of tokens, like playing a slot machine, and went into one of the "buddy" booths, locked the door, and undressed."We can't make too much noise," said Roger."Oh don't you worry about that that," said Carl, dropping tokens in the machine with a video coming on."Oh!" said Roger looking at two men kissing. "This is the shit."Carl whipped out his big Dick and began masturbating."You have a Dick too. Don't you?""Of course.""Then stop watchin' me and get with it.""I don't fee like jerkin' off right now.""You might as well."Carl stroked his Dick even harder, squeezing some lube on it."Ohh!" he moaned. "Now this is the way we do it.""You're a good masturbator," said Roger. "It's the safest form of safe sex.""And I know just where I wanna put this Dick.""Where?""In your ass.""Then let's do it."Roger turned around with his butt in his face, with Carl slidding a condom down the length of his Dick, and inserted it Roger's anus."Ohh," he said. "Your Dick is slippery and wet.""And that's just the beginning."He began to fuck Roger.Meanwhile, in the darkened theater, Ellis, stark naked, enjoyed himself."Are you sure being naked is a good idea?" asked Peter."Oh! It feels so great to be naked," said Ellis, masturbating. "I stashed my clothes behind the soda machine.""Alright."Ron was busy with another guy in one of the theater bathrooms.Back in the peep show booth, Carl aggressively fucked Roger hard and fast, "banging" and smacking his butt."Oh! Oh!" he moaned."I'm gonna bust a nut," said Carl. "Uh! Uh! Ohh!""Uh," uttered Roger. "You're gonna split my ass in two if you're not careful.""That's alright."He continued fucking Roger, smaking his ass harder."Oh, fucking is good," he said."Tell me about it," said Roger, moaning, and attempting to move away."Uh Uh," said Carl, holding him. "Get back here."Meanwhile, Ron was on his knees sucking Peter off while Ellis joined a group of guys in a little orgy, hissing and moaning as one of them eased a long, rubber, dildo up his ass."Ohhh," he moaned. "Keep it coming."Back in the peep show, Carl reached climax and ejaculated in the condom, after yanking his Dick out of Roger's ass, hitting his elbow against the wall."Ouch! Shit," he said."You alright?""Yeah.""We're down to three bucks in quarters.""Good enough.""Wanna get some more?""No, I think it's enough for me to suck you off."Roger began to suck him off with great speed.In the theater the clerk was busy tallying up his sales just before closing time when Ellis burst out nude."Excuse me!" he screamed, banging on the booth door. "Shit!!"The clerk flung it open."What happened to you?""Somebody stole my fucking clothes!!""He's naked as he is," said Peter."Did you see a tall, black guy run outta here with anything?""No, not that I noticed.""Oh Fuck!" exclaimed Ellis, stamping his foot."You're sure you didn't see anybody?" asked Ron."Not unless it hapened while I was in the bathroom," said the clerk, snickering."Oh, it's funny," he said, attempting to hit him, but was held back by Ron and Peter."All I'm saying is that we're not responsible for lost or stolen property.""Not responsible?""Nope.""That's why takin' off your clothes was a bad idea," said Peter. "But Oh no; you had to do it. Didn't you?""Oh shutup," exclaimed Ellis. "Dammit, this is embarassing.""Well, whatya wanna do?" asked Ron."Call the cops," said Ellis."No," said the clerk. "You call them."He slammed the door in his face."Oh Shit! Shit!," said Ellis, holding his head with both hands, hysterically."I'll call them," said Ron, getting out his cellphone.In the peep show booth, Carl and Roger cleaned up."Man, we had a time up in here," said Carl, zipping up his pants."And a time we had," said Roger.They left the peep show booth, exhausting all their tokens.The police had since arrived."So what happened?" asked the first cop."I'll let him explain," said the clerk."Okay.""Somebody stole my clothes.""I can see that," said the first officer."I told him we're not responsible," said the clerk."Right," said the second officer."Oh, this is so embarassing," said Ellis."How did this happen?" asked the second officer."I just took them off and stashed them.""In a public place?""Well.....yeah.""Did you see the guy?""No.""Because you were too busy getting a blowjob. Right?""Uh, not exactly."Roger and Carl came down the vestibule."Guys!" exclaimed Ellis."Oh my God," said Roger. "What the hell happened to you?""Somebody took his clothes," said the first officer, "presumably while he was gettin' busy."Ellis tried covering himself."Aren't you guys gonna do something?""At this point, we can only make out a report," said the second officer.He took down information from Ellis."Better try to find something to cover yourself because if you go out in the street like that, we're gonna lock you up for indecent exposure," said the first officer."Besides, it's chilly out there," said the second officer, "and you don't have many options left."They laughed and left."Now what?" asked the clerk. "We're gonna be closing in a half hour and you can't stay here.""Look," said Roger, taking off his coat. "Wear my coat. That'll cover enough of you.""We'd better go," said Peter.They left the theater just before closing time."What a night," said the clerk.

Bobby erotic vacantion - story

It had been about 2 weeks since Frank had left and I was fucking horny. When we left for our annual 2 weeks at the lake. Usually I was board stiff but this summer I would be stiff as a board. As I sat in my usual spot every night about midnight having a smoke sitting n my window. I would see the man from 2 cottages down go skinny dipping. He was a good looking guy mid range height, but a great ass and body. He never came up here ever with a wife, but sometimes had "visitors" usually young men who would stay a day or so and then leave. I figured it was time to see for myself what way he swung. So I wandered down to the beach in nothing but my Speedo and a smile.When I got there he was out by the float dock so I waited till he saw me and then took off my Speedo and walked into the surf and dove in. I swam out to where he was standing chest deep in the water."hey Ross""hey Bob" hey said cautiously. "what's up?""well I thought maybe you would like a little company of the male type as you swam" I stood up behind him and reached around and began stroking his cock."how did you know, I was gay Bob?""oh just a hunch, no wife lots of pretty men visiting." I was stroking him good now as he was full on hard.We waded out to the float dock and climbed up and began kissing. I turned around and began sucking his cock. He grabbed my ass and positioned my dick so we could 69. It was fantastic we both couldn't get enough of each others member as we devoured cock. I came first but not long after he shot a hot delicious load into my mouth. I turned and we made out some more, before we went ashore."tomorrow Bob after the block party all will be passed out early so you can come to my place and fuck some more.""sounds good"The next day was the annual block party just a big fish fry and kegger. Everyone was passed out by 9 pm. All day every time he had a chance he would grab my ass or tell me how hot the sex would be, so when I left for his house I was already hard as a rock.I walked into his house and all the lights were off except one red light at the top of the stairs. So I walked up to find the light coming from the bathroom, where he sat in a tub of bubble bath. Leaned back and playing with himself, I wasted no time at all I took off my cut off jeans, and Hawaiian shirt and stepped into the tub and lowered myself right on to his cock. I leaned forward on the tub and we kissed as I started bucking and riding him hard and fast."you like it hard and fast baby""Yeah fuck yeah, I love the feel of your cock in me. I wanna feel you deep deep inside me."He grabbed my ass and pulled me down farther as I fuck him hard, he went deeper and deeper, all the time kissing me. The water was splashing over the side and on the window as we kept the rhythm going. He pushed me back and started licking my nipples as I grabbed the sides of the tub to steady myself. He bit down hard on my nipple as he came deep down inside me. He slumped down in the tub exhausted as he softened and popped out of me, but I wasn' t done.I spread his legs and began rubbing his anus with my thumb, and sucking on his nipples. He leaned his head back and moaned as I raised his hips and positioned my cock at his anus. Then slowly slid my cock inside him he just moaned and inhaled with pleasure. I started pumping slowly as I put his legs over my shoulders and pushed forward and then just started hammering him. I put my hands on the top of the tub and started kissing him again."you fuck like a pro"'ya you like my young cock in your ass?""fuck ya pound me"I could feel his dick getting hard again so I began jerking him off too."oh god that's fantastic pump the hell out of it, you young fucking hose hound!!"I was pounding him hard and jerking him even harder as he just shot another load all over his chest. I let up on the pounding so I could lick his come off the his on his chest. As I shot a hot load into his ass.I sat up and reached back and unplugged the tub and let the water drain. He turned on his side and I collapsed beside him and we spooned till we fell asleep. When I awoke it was almost dawn, and I knew I had to be back in my bed before everyone awoke. I was putting on my shorts when Ross whispered in a sleepy voice."that was hot Bob, come here"I walked over with my shorts around my ankles."yeah Ross""lets stay in the closet with this eh, sex is hotter that way""you know it, but tonight I want you to do me doggy style"He just smiled and laid back down and slept again. As I walked back to my cottage I realized that older men were what I wanted from now on.

Welcome to my dream

I walking around a local beauty spot, which is idylically set around a lovely huge lake, and surrounding woodland, i stopped occasionally and chatted with the local anglers, about what they had caught, and the one's that had got away, wishing them tight lines i carried on with my walk.After an hour or so i really needed to pee.I knew there was a public toilet set back off the trail, and it wasn't a long walk, so i headed off in that general direction.Upon reaching the toilet, and opening the 1st door, and then entering in through the 2nd door, i reached the urinal, and relieved myself with a glee.As i was just finishing off and shaking my cock, i heard the door open, i turned to see this young good looking youth come in, i would say he was around 25 years of age, shaved hair, around 6 foot tall, he was wearing football shorts, a t shirt, and white trainers.I smiled and said hello, he returned my hello and came and stood beside me at the urinal.He pulled his cock from his shorts, i couldn't help but to sneak a look,it indeed was a nice looking cock.I tucked my own cock back in my jeans and walked over to the sink and started to rinse my hands, i turned to dry them but there were no paper towels left, i said " damn ", he looked at me and said, everything ok?I said yeah, but theres no paper towels to dry my hands with.He turned to me with his cock semi hard and said, you could dry them on my cock.I was a taken back a little, but i couldn't refuse this offer.I said ok, walked over and started to stroke his cock, it instantly sprang in to life, it was aroung 8″ in length, with a good thick girth, slowly i started to manipulate his wonderful cock.OH, yes, that's good he said.I ran the tip of my thumb over the head of his big purple cock, and could feel the pre cum moistening his big cock, i lifted my thumb to my mouth and sucked the cum from it, constantly stroking this cock, all the way up and down it's magnificent length.I dipped my head down and licked the length of his cock, running my tongue around his helmet, and probing my tongue into his pee hole.He arched his back thrusting his hips towards me slightly saying OH YEAH SUCK MY BIG HARD COCK, TAKE ME IN YOUR MOUTH.I duly tugged down his shorts and slowly moved my lips over his cock, i could hear him sighing and moaning, as i slowly started to engulf his cock taking it in and out of my mouth and slowly taking in more of it, gently squeezing his balls.I could feel him tensing up and he was rubbing his hands through my short brown hair, my blue eyes occassionally gazing up at him, his head was slightly tilted back, and he was thrusting his cock in and out of my mouth, forcing it further into my eager wet mouth, i moved my hand further between his legs and started to play with his arse, he groaned louder begging me to finger fuck him while i sucked his cock, i produced a small tube of lube i always caried with me whenever i went out incase of chance opportunities like these, and squirted a small amount onto my fingers, again i sarted to play with his arse, all the while he was fucking my mouth, and calling out to me to suck him and fuck him, i inserted my finger into his well lubed arse, it was tight at first but soon relaxed to allow all of me into him, again his rhythmn returned to his hips, fucking me faster and harder, my mouth and tongue fucking his big hard cock, after a few minutes he screamed to me, I'M CUMMINGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGG, OH GOD YEAHHHHHHHHH, I'M CUMMINGGGGGGGGGGGG, i could feel his balls tighten right up and his cock twitch uncontrollably as the first shot of his gism exploded into my mouth.I t was then that the toilet door opened, and in walked a man in his late to early 40′s, there was no way he was going to stop cumming into my mouth, and there was no way i was gonna stop him from emptying himself into my eager mouth, so we just caried on.The man who had just walked in stood there watching us, he had very short blach hair, a black well trimmed goatie beard, he was wearing a black t shirt, light blue jeans and a pair of black boots.The guy who's cock i was sucking, had emptied his load into me, i was swallowing his cum like it was the 1st good meal i had had in a while.The man who had just walked in, started to undo his belt, then opened up his jeans to reveal a big cock of around 8″ and slowly started to stroke it.So he said, this is were all the action is, i would like some of that.I smiled at him and said ok.He walked over and started to stroke my cock which was bursting to be sucked, he stroked it and then started to lick my balls, i could have shot my cum there and then, the guy who had just cum, took the other guys cock in his hand and started to wank it, all 3 of us where getting right into it, after several minutes of sucking and wanking, i shouted out I'M CUMMINGGGGGGGG, I'M FUCKING CUMMINGGGGGGGGGGGGG. GOD YEAHHHHHHHHHHHHH AND SHOT MY CUM OVER BOTH OF THERE FACES, YEAHHHH, YEAHHHHHHHHH, URGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH.i turned and kissed them both, licking my cum off there faces, i then turned to the new guy and said, sit on the sink i want to suck your big cock till you shoot your hot gism deep down my throat, i stripped out of my clothes while he did the same and then he sat on the sink, i took the lube and placed it on the sink, and then started to play with his balls while licking his cock up and down and sucking the tip of it, licking his pre cum, i the turned to the other guy and said, take some of that lube and finger me, which he duly did, i was sucking this big gorgeous cock and having my arse fingered by 2 fingers, i was in heaven, i reached behind me with 1 arm and started to play with the other guys already stiffening cock, the guy who's cock i was sucking was leaning back on his hands and moaning and groaning, i took the other guys cock and guided it to words my aching arse hole, he knew what i wanted, i felt the tip of his cock press up against my arse, and i tried to relax as the tip of it entered me, i lifted my head up and moaned out loudly, slowly in and out he went till i could feel all of his big cock inside of me, the feeling was tremendous, i settled back down to sucking this big wet cock, i was slurping and moaning as these 2 big cocks spit roasted me, i have never been fucked by a real cock before, although i have fucked myself with several different vibrators.The thought of being fucked by these 2 men was just mind blowing, it was a dream that i thought would never happen, but it did and it has.After about 5 minutes the guys cock i was sucking twithched and shot his hot acrid cum deep into my throat, thrusting it deep into me, i was drinking what felt like gallons of his hot cum, I could hear him groaning out loud, then i could feel the 1 who was fucking me starting to get faster and faster thrusting into me harder and harder, gripping my hips and pulling me back onto his monster cock, then i felt his hot juices explode into me as he gripped me tightly and and thrust himself deeper into me.All 3 of us were totally spent and extremely happy and satisfied,we cleaned ourselves up as much as we could, using the toilet paper in the cubicles and water from the sink, and agreed to meet up again in a few days time, we exchanged mobile numbers, then we went on our way.That was 1 walk i really enjoyed.Hope you enjoy reading this as much as i enjoyed doing it, although some how i feel doing it will be much more better than reading it.

Just Between friends and a Lover

I am not sure how or why it happened yet. I was never sure of who started it all. That was twenty years ago when I was a freshman in college. My best friend and I were studying together late one foggy cold January night. I had worked all afternoon at the warehouse and was very tired but we had to study for a test the next day. He had worked at the same place packing orders and was equally tired. Jarred was shy, good looking sort of reserved in his manners, 6'2′ 170 pounds thin but strong. He had a noble face and dark black hair that was neatly trimmed to expose his green eyes and a tan like gold. We had been through our entire school years together and, played little league together, went on our first double date with girls together and even been adopted by each others families in a sort of second son program they had. We never dreamed of what would happen.I was 5'10″ 150 pounds firm strong and most people acknowledged I had a damn nice ass. My long blonde hair and blue eyes attracted my share of girls but I never found one that made me happy inside after sex.I was stretched out on the floor in my boxers reading my psychology book and underlining some phrases while Jarred was on the bed doing the same. We both were exchanging ideals from what we read when we came to a paragraph about sex and how it is natural. It started talking about how sex is natural and that even when young it was not uncommon for boys to have sex together and that it didn't mean they were gay, just curious. Jarred stopped peered off the bed at me and asked, "How come we never did that? Did we miss out on something Marcus?""I don't know? Did we?" I responded just as dumbfounded as he sounded.He lifted up on his elbow and read me another passage, "It was not uncommon in the study of same sex behavior to find that young men had been with other men at a very young age, while some did not acquire their desire for same sex partners until later in life." Then as he paused a smile came over his mouth and he said, "So maybe if you acquire the desire I will inspire you to..."I stopped him short as I stood up and yanked my boxers off and shoed myself to him and said, "Is this what you want," pointing to my small pink cock and then spun around and patted my ass and quipped, "Or do you want some booty?" I was joking and horsing around but something happened at that moment as he showed desire in his eyes as his hand reach out and squeezed my ass firmly.Then as I popped straight up he slapped it and said, "I'd fuck that thing if you would let me. I always told you that you had a nice ass."My heart started beating fast and I was sweating as I moved back towards the bed. I had no ideal that what he said would make me react this way but I found myself drawn by it. I moved my bare ass to rest close to his knee on the edge of the bed and just leaned in and kissed him on the mouth.He returned the kiss then another and another until I was French kissing him while he caressed my ass and cock. His mouth moved to kiss me on the tip of my cock before I knew it and when it took all five in his mouth and began to kiss and lick and suck, I flopped back on the bed and spread wide. His hands moved to my chest and I found out that when his fingers moved over my nipples how wonderful it felt and made him play with them while he sucked me off. I was enjoying his cock as he rose his body up and exposed his now bare eight to my face. I took it in my hand and petted the soft shaft and pink tip and then began to kiss it and lick it and very soon I had his in my mouth sucking like a vacuum on it. I was seeping cum just as he slid a finger inside my ass and then I exploded. He captured all of it and swallowed some before he lifted up and withdrew his from my mouth and fed me my own from his lips. I was eager to taste it and I did not know why, so when he pushed it in my mouth I ate it. Then I looked at his cock and lifted my legs and begged him, "Make me yours now Jarred."Boy did he ever do that. He kissed my asshole to moisten it for me then he drove in me and thrust deep with a single push. His hips began to pile drive me and after a few minutes he was humping me madly and the pain I felt at first entry was now being replaced by desire and passion and want. When he came inside my ass, I felt his hot cream fill me and I loved it.It was now 11:00 pm and we had just made love for the first time. We showered together afterwards then resumed studying side by side on the bed, where he kept petting my ass and sneaking a kiss with me. Around 1:00 am we started to go to bed, but that's when he saw my still naked ass and had to have seconds. Then he pushed me over the edge of the bed and fucked me from behind while he jerked my cock off on the covers. When I came before he did, he shoved my mouth to it and had me lick it up while he exploded up inside me. Then we went to bed and slept until almost nine and damn near missed our test.The instructor was middle aged a bit of an oddball but he always was nice to us. When we took up our test at the same time he asked us to wait until everyone else left so he could talk to us. The experience was enlightening to say the least. Mister Grooms was a full fledge queer male who had taken note of my ass and wanted it and somehow he knew that he could get me now."Marcus, you and Jarred seem a bit happier today. Did something happen between you two last evening? I mean the day before you were normal but not nearly as glowing as today?" Mister Grooms said as he smiled at us."What do you mean sir?" Jarred asked back."I mean that someone who understands desires and passions also can see when someone else has experienced it," Mister Grooms then added, "Did you to make love last night?"I was red faced but smiling broadly as Jarred looked at him and asked, "How did you know?""Because if I had just gotten some ass like his I would smile like you to Jarred. Also if I was Marcus and some big cock made me happy I would float around the room too," the teacher said smiling.Jarred then quipped out, "So you think he's got a nice ass too?""Extremely nice and you have an extremely curious desire to see he is fucked while you watch, if you like we could meet at my place this evening and I could help demonstrate that concept Jarred?" Mister Grooms said as he ran his hands along Jarred's arm and added, "Of course if you would like to be the target I would be happy to screw your ass off until you beg like a baby for me to stop.""Sounds like you want in my ass as much as his," Jarred said as he pulled me close to him and started to caress my lower back and then ass."Yes I do and I would love to show you both this up close," Mister Grooms said as he lowered his hand to crotch and rubbed his cock.We agreed and after work went back changed and then headed to his small two bedroom house near the campus. We knocked on the door at 9:00 pm exactly and after a second the door swung open wide and into his dimly candle lit home we went. He smiled as he greeted us both with a kiss on the cheek then on the lips then he started stripping us in the foyer. I was first as my shirt was unbuttoned and removed followed by my slacks and then boxers and as he knelt to remove my socks and shoes with the other clothes he started to work on Jarred. It took him a few seconds after he freed him of his pants to remove his shirt then he led us to his den where like the entry room was candle lit and romantic. In the center of the room were two very soft plush benches and he placed both of us on our backs side by side and began to strip for us. His black shinny bathrobe dropped to the floor and then his silk boxers followed exposing a man 48 and 6'0″ even. He was tightly packed and sort of muscular and hairless especially his nine inch long three inch round cock. It was a monster a massive long meaty wand that he brought over to me first and then offered it to my lips while he started to play with our nipples. I was licking it swiftly as he bent over and took holdof both of our cocks and started to play with them while I sucked him. He made me suck it faster and faster until he wanted my ass and then he pulled away and headed south and up inside me his massive cock went. I yelled out as Jarred turned and pulled up his cock to my mouth and then sucking jarred, Mister Grooms fucked me silly. I was panting for air as he drove deeper inside me than I ever thought possible. He was banging me madly as Jarred started to hold my head and hunch my mouth and when he flooded me I almost choked before I swallowed. Then just as I finished draining him into my mouth Mister Grooms pulled out of my ass and splattered my chest with his cum all the way to my chin. Jarred then used his cock to catch a lot of it and feed it to me until he and Mister Grooms cleaned me with their tongues the rest of the way.Now I was the center of their bath, and as they each took turns sucking on a nipple or lapping my belly, Jarred wanted to suck my cock but Mister Grooms would not have it. He told him, "No you don't. He doesn't get sucked, he does the sucking. You can fuck him or make him suck you but no sucking his cock. It's for me."With that he dove on my little cock and began to squeeze it with his lips and teeth and suck it like a baby. I pulled Jarred to me and began kissing him as I seeped into the older mans mouth and when I was exploding in him, I felt the desire for these two men grow to where I announced afterwards, "You two own me now. I don't care what you want I am yours to use."Mister Grooms then told me, "I love that tight ass, so I am going to make you my boy. Jarred you can fuck him all you want as long as you let me fuck you whenever I want."Jarred smiled and as he did, he quipped, "So what's stopping you from giving me a hard fuck now? Too tired?"No he wasn't and after two more minutes of fondling and playing I watched Jarred lift his legs up and almost over his head while Mister Grooms went deep up his ass. He pounded him for a very long time until jarred was almost breathless and started begging for him to cum. He did that in an explosive and heart pounding way that almost sent me to anther climax just watching. Then he let the boy rest while he extracted himself and me.The next thing I knew was that I was led to a bathroom and placed in a tub full of bubble bath and hot water. I was then made to stand up and he shaved me entirely before I was allowed to get out. Oil and perfume was applied to my body as was make up and lipstick and then my nails were painted red and I was photographed between the two of them. I was also shot being screwed by Jarred and sucking his cock and then Mister Grooms and finally all my photographs were packed and sent to a web site where I was offered as a escort for older men with money.These two made me a new career right there and I was and still am there personal sex slave and toy, but also the whore they send out nightly to please older gentlemen. I know that when I am on duty the two of them are busy in bed. I don't mind it at all, because when I get done and freshened up, they make it up to me.My wildest date yet was a man who was 68, chubby but not fat. Bald headed and hairless with a hard eight inch cock that was fatter than Mister Grooms. He took me up to the old part of town and into a back alley where he had me strip and bend over some old boxes while he fucked me in broad daylight. Then he took me to an old condemned warehouse and stripped me again and had me jerk myself off while I sucked him in the shower room. When I came on the floor he made me lick it off using his cock as my spoon. Then we went to the park where he made me have sex with him in the bathroom stall. He had me suck him until he got hard and then he bent me over and took it with people coming and going and peeking in through the cracks to see who was howling. Then we went for dinner at a nice restaurant, even though I had on an outfit like a hooker and cum stains on my cheeks and chest. The waiter noticed it and smiled at him and even laughed at us as he slid his hand on my legs over and over again. When he had taken his medicine to help him get it up he had me slid over by him and caress his cock through his slacks.Next was the ride home via of a large open parking lot behind the mall, it was well lit for nighttime and he didn't seem to care it was monitored. In front of the interstate that ran along the outside of the mall where people could see me, he made me bend over the hood of his car while he fucked me up the ass. He took me for a ride to the park again and took pictures of me naked in the bathroom and then on the bench even with others watching us. When he took me back to the house he told me that one day soon he would return and do it all over again.

On the bike path - story

It was a warm September afternoon, I was sitting at home just like any other day, contemplating what I should do with my afternoon. My eyes wondered over to the bicycle on the patio so I stepped out to inspect it. I checked the entire thing over, perfect condition, perfect weather, I decided a bike ride would be an excellent day to spend my afternoon so I went inside to get changed. I'm 6'0 175lbs blonde hair and in VERY good shape. I got into my speedo, I've always loved the way it felt on me, and grabbed my bike and headed to the path.It was fairly busy on the bike path this day, lots of runners, people on bikes, and people walking their dogs. I rode about 15 miles before I reached the halfway station, I decided it'd be an excellent time to take a bathroom break. I went up, got a drink of water, then went inside the restroom. I stood at the urinal, pulled down my speedo and removed my cock. Just as I did, I noticed a man come up next to me, he initiated a conversation with me, which I've always thought to be sorta strange, talking to another man while you are both holding your dicks in your hands. We talked about the weather and how crowded the bike path was, and as we talked, I noticed him staring at my dick. Suddenly the thought of another man's eyes on my cock made it start to harden, my heart began to race, I'd never felt a feeling like this about a man before, and before I noticed what I was doing, my eyes were glued to his cock too, he was huge! about 10 inches long and 7 inches thick, mine was only 8 long and about 5 thick. Suddenly we went from talking about patrons on the path, to his hand running over my cock. I wanted to stop him, but my body wouldn't let me. Some unknown force was holding me in place as his hand ran over the tip of my cock, all the way down to my balls, I let out a soft moan. He pushed me against the wall and dropped his head down to my dick and began kissing and licking the tip, I felt my hips thrust toward his face, and my hands wrap around his head and push him toward me. Suddenly I couldn't take it anymore, I pulled him up to me and he kissed me hard, knocking my head into the wall, I turned him into the wall, lifted his shirt, and started licking down his chest. He was very muscular, and my tongue ran down every curve of his body. I was now on my knees, staring at the first cock I'd ever seen in real life that wasn't my own.Without thought, my mouth engulfed the head of his dick, my tongue swirling over it, he started thrusting it in to my mouth, and I continued to suck on it. It was warm and soft, but hard at the same time, my eyes rolled into the back of my head as I allowed the feeling to completely wash over me. I would lick all the way down his shaft, then come back up to kiss his head, my hand playing with his balls, I decided to give each one of them a little attention.I must have been completely overwhelmed because I didn't even hear the door to the bathroom open, or notice the two guys that walked in, that is, up until I felt my speedo get yanked down, and saw another cock in front of my face. I hungrily reached for it and began kissing and licking on it while stroking the first guy off, then I felt something warm press up to my asshole, which made me jump a bit, the thrid guys face was now buried in my cheeks, and he was licking it vigorously. I grinded my hips into his face as I sucked on the two cocks in front of me, I decided to try and fit them both into my mouth simotaniously, the second man wasn't as big as the first, and as I pulled them both into my mouth, I heard them moaning, looking up, they were kissing each other, which really got me going. I took turns taking both mens cocks deep into my throat, then licking their balls while I had them all the way down.I noticed the face in my ass was gone, which made me sad, but that would soon go away, I felt the soft head of his burning cock against my ass, I had never had a cock in my ass before, but I knew there was no turning back at this point. He was coming in, and there was no stopping him, not that I really wanted to anyways. Here I was, on my knees in the bathroom floor on the bike trail, with two massive cocks in front of me, and one on it's way into my sphincter, I couldn't believe this was actually happening to me! The man behind me began pushing, it hurt, ALOT, I felt tears begin to well up in my eyes, but I just kept on sucking on the cocks in front of me, I felt his hand reach around and grab my cock, he gave it a few good strokes, then the pushing stopped, he was all the way inside of me, and from the feeling of it, he was bigger than either of the two other men! The feeling went from pain to unbelievable extasy in mere seconds, he allowed me to adjust to his cock, and then I started girating my hips against him slowly at first. I then pulled my ass off of his cock until just the head was left inside, then I slammed hard against him, the mix of pain and pleasure was incompairable. The first guy was now shoving his cock in and out of my mouth at an amazing speed, I knew he was about to cum, I suddenly didn't want anything more than to have his cum down my throat. Just as he screamed out, he pulled his cock out of my mouth, hungrily, I reached for his cock and put it back in, I took him all the way to the back of my throat as he shot his thick load I felt it burst into my throat, warm, sticky, salty, delicious. He kept cumming for what seemed like an eternity, and soon, no matter how i tried, I couldn't swallow it all, cum began running down my chin and I took him out of my mouth to let him shoot it on my face. I then milked what was left in his enormous head onto my tongue and swallowed it. He dropped to the floor, and started rubbing my cock over his face before taking it deep into his mouth, now it was my turn!I wiped cum off of my face and on to the other cock in front of me, then I devoured it, taking him all the way in, I felt the pace in my ass quicken, he was fucking me HARD, and I was loving every minute of it. His thrusts were shoving my cock into the first guys mouth and my mouth onto the second guys cock. Then he started flying. I knew he was about to come, so I took my mouth off the dick and told him to blow it inside me, he had no arguements and within seconds his cock was pulsing streams of hot cum into my bowels. His cum spiderwebbed inside me in another amazing feeling, causing me to thrust my cock hard into the first guys mouth, and suck hard on the second's cock. Even after he came in my ass, he didn't pull out, he continued slow, glorious thrusts into my ass.Guy two was now on the edge of his orgasm as he began balling fists up into my hair, when he came, I had alot more room in my mouth than I did for the first load, and I was prepaired, I didn't want to let a drop of his juice go to waste. He began convulsing as I took him deep into my mouth, he shot wad after wad of cum, sweeter than the last guys, I found it easier to swallow and just as he finished, I felt my own cock start to swell and pulse. As I sucked on the quickly softening cock in front of me, the man sucking on mine was getting a mouth full, I came harder than I ever have before, thrusting my cock down his throat. Then, I collapsed on the floor, allowing the feeling of sheer extasy to wash over me.We swapped phone numbers and agreed to get together again soon!

Dicking around - story

Back after I started college I started to change gradually. I dated several girls in high school but none of them really made me want more than a one-night stand. Then during English Lit late in the fall my freshman year a few of the girls and guys were talking about a new bar that opened. I overheard them and it sounded fun until I heard terry, a young black boy spoke up and say, \"Man, it\'s a great place for bisexuals to meet.\"After class was over I walked up to him and struck up a conversation about this club. He told me where it was but I couldn\'t figure out how to get there, so he said, \"Give me a ride home today and I will show you.\"So I agreed and after classes ended I drove him to his place. Along the way he directed me to the club and then on to his apartment a few blocks away. It was a nice place but the entrance was in back in an alley. I stopped the car at the one he pointed at as he asked me, \"You thinking of going there to meet girls?\"\"I don\'t know, have to wait and see,\" I said not realizing that I had tipped my hand to him.\"Damn buddy, you look hot a little feminine maybe, but good looking. You should have no trouble getting a chick or a cock,\" Terry said as he slowly slid his hand to my leg. Then he asked, \"You thinking of sucking or fucking?\"\"What?\" I asked puzzled completely by his question.\"I mean you want to fuck some booty or suck on one? If you don\'t look for a girl then you got to be looking at guys. Stands to reason a nice white boy like you with long blonde hair and blue eyes that dresses nice must want a man if he don\'t want a woman,\" he said sarcastically as he inched closer to me.\"I never thought about fucking a guy,\" I said then as he slid his hand on my crotch I looked at him and said, \"I have thought about sucking a cock though a few times.\"My belt was unbuckled and then my jeans unsnapped as I looked into his eyes now flashing at me. He slid my zipper down quickly then he yanked me to his mouth and kissed me. He was smaller than I was and I am only 5\'8″ and as he kissed me, I let him slid his hand into my briefs. He smiled as we kissed then he pulled his hand out and said, \"Follow me. I know what you need now.\"I turned off the car and started to buckle my pants but he stopped me and said, \"just hold them together they won\'t be up long enough after we get inside.\"I followed him inside and as I walked in the door shut behind me and he started yanking my clothes and his off. My shirt went flying and my pants and briefs were pushed to the floor. His clothes were shedding fast as he turned and took hold of my four inch cock and said, \"Now this tells me you is looking for a man who can please you. Look at what I got and see what a man can do for you.\"I looked down and saw his eight-inch steel hard shaft. When I looked up he smiled at me and then urged me to my knees using my shoulders as guides. I knelt and as I did he fed it to my mouth by rubbing it along my lips. He was sighing as he said, \"Come on Doug open up and lick it. Give it a big kiss, and then let me put it in your mouth once. You know you want to suck it, I can see it in your eyes.\"\"I do want to suck it,\" I said as I kissed it first on the tip then licked around it and along the shaft slightly. Looking at it I felt my sexual desires grow and I opened my mouth and swallowed it as far as I could then I began to suck and caress it at the same time. He waited until I had gotten a pattern going and he slid his hand behind my head and began to thrust it with my actions. Within a few minutes I was holding suction while he face fucked me wildly. He pumped my mouth until I felt it swell and seep into my mouth. I wanted to pull off and stop but he wouldn\'t have any of that and he came in my mouth and held me to his cock until I had tasted most of it, then he had me suck on. When he was well pleased, he fforced me on my back and yanked off my shoes, socks, pants and briefs and threw them into the kitchen area. Then he pulled me up and led me to his sofa. He placed me on my back as he began to kiss and fondle my body. He started at my lips and worked his way down. When he hit my breast it was the first time anyone did that and I almost came from it. He recognized that and told me later that\'s exactly how he knew I was the bottom I am. He slipped his mouth over my cock and began to pump it with his lips and hand. When he had me so hard that I was ready to burst, he stopped pulled his cock to mine and then jacked me off on his cock. Then he brought it to me and had me suck it off and clean it up and get it hard for him. While I was slow he noticed that and slid a finger to my left nipple and slowly traced it until I began to suck him better. A few minutes more of his caressing and I had eaten all my cum off his cock and was bringing him to a hard on again.Then he pulled me from the sofa and tossed me over the arm of it and mounted my ass. I knew it was coming and it did hurt at first but after he thrust in me about two minute\'s worth, I began to relax and accept it. Then he went to work riding me like a pony in heat. His hunching of me started to make his cock swell and when it was ready I felt a flood fill me inside. Then he pulled off me and slammed me to the wall and started to kiss me as he fondled my tits. His words and his actions had me so hot, \"Now white boy, my little dick sucking bitch, you know what it is to be a black mans slut. You can\'t say no to me ever again, can you whore?\"\"Whatever you want Terry, whenever you want it,\" I said as he sucked and nibbled on my nipples and then fondled my cock at the same time.\"Good bitch. Good queer little cock-sucking bitch. Now on your knees and suck your shit of my cock,\" he said as he pushed me to the floor.I sucked his cock for almost ten minutes then after more of his cum seeped out he had me stop and he pulled me to my feet. Then he told me, \"Be back here tonight at nine bitch, or I will fuck you in school tomorrow in front of your friends.\"I had to work that night and I didn\'t get off until nine, so I tried to tell him that. He didn\'t want to hear an excuse. It was 9:30 when I got back there. He was waiting on me as soon as I pulled up he opened the door and stepped out on his porch naked. He ordered me to strip in the parking lot. I tried to refuse but when I came up close enough he just started ripping my clothes off me until I was naked. Anyone who would have been out or passed by could have seen what he did next, as he bent me over the hood of my car and butt fucked me right there. My cock got hard and was flopping against the warm metal of the car as he slammed my ass for over twenty minutes. Then he unloaded in me and after that he spun me around and sucked my cock off for me, which took all of three minutes. He handed me my clothes and told me, \"Go home whore and we\'ll finish this tomorrow.\"I did just that and when I got in and made my way to my bedroom my phone rang. Terry was on the other end as he said, \"Now did you like that or what white boy?\"\"Well it was different Terry. I have to admit it was exciting but weren\'t you afraid of being caught?\"\"Hell no man. You have to live a little to enjoy life. You stick around me and who knows how many cocks you will get to suck. Now tell me you want me and need me and will do whatever I say, bitch.\" Terry screamed in the phone.\"Okay man, I do love what you did to me and I want it. I may even need it. Just don\'t get mad at me, Terry,\" I confessed before I realized again what I had said.\"Oh that\'s a good little white whore. Now jack yourself off and eat it all while I listen on the phone,\" he ordered.I replied back, \"You serious?\"\"Fuck yes man. I want to hear you jerk off and tell me how it is me you are thinking of,\" Terry said.So I did as he asked and sure enough talking to him while I played with myself got me hard fast. I had a load waiting within a few minutes and when I came, while I did, as he demanded. As I slopped it up in my hand I said, \"I licked it all up for you.\"\"Oh fuck yeah bitch. Now whose property are you?\" Terry shrieked as I replied, \"Yours.\" Then he quipped back, \"Get that ass to bed and dream about my black cock in your white ass.\"I slept soundly all night the first time in many years. I had a dream all right about Terry and I loved it. The next day when I got to school I could hardly wait to find him. When I did he was standing in the covered walk area a place we knew as make out point, where couples met to kiss and play around. He was quick to pull me to him and in front of some of our friends, he kissed me as he unbuttoned my shirt and fondled my nipples. I was resistant at first but when he slid my hand to his cock that was handing out of his button up leather pants, I started to forget where I was. Pretty soon a crowd of students surrounded us and began to urge me to suck him. I knelt and did just that until I drained his cock completely. Terry was smiling as he looked over at a couple of the other boys and said, \"Who wants my bitch to suck their cock?\"A big football player walked over and dropped his ten out and held it up to me and said, \"Suck me.\"Terry pulled my head to it and with that I sucked his big massive cock off. I heard him tell another boy I was good and then another and soon I had no clothes on and was on all fours with one in my ass and one in my mouth. I missed my first class taking it up the ass instead. When Terry said I had enough they quit and he dressed me and took me to our English class. After school I had the afternoon off from work so we went riding around with a friend of his in a van and five big black cocks. Terry Fucked my ass while each one of them took turns in my mouth until I had jerked off two and sucked off three. Then he really taught me about public sex. He took me to the park near us. Naked he walked me to the bathroom with several people seeing me. Inside he made me bend over a toilet and then handcuffed and blindfolded me to it and put a sign on the outside saying \"Free Ass.\" Two men took him up on the offer, and I have no ideal what they were or who they were. The third man I knew whom it was, Terry came back and took me in the stall before he dressed me and we walked out. On our way out of the park we saw policemen swarm the bathroom as Terry laughed, \"Always a day late and a dollar short.\"Then they drove me to the mall where I worked and Terry marched me around the store holding my hand and kissing me and even fondled me a few times. Then he led me to one of the public bathrooms upstairs and sucked my cock in a stall. The security guard caught us but didn\'t do anything about it, until the next night.We left for his place then after he made a mess of both ends of me again he took me back for my car and sent me home. He called again that night and had me jerk off for him and eat it so I did.The next day we were off from school and I had to get my physical for work done. So we didn\'t get to see each other, until after work.I went in at 2:00 that afternoon and gave my boss my doctor\'s report. He filed it and told me that the security guard wanted to see me upstairs about helping him catch some shoplifters. I never dreamed it was the same guy until I stepped off the elevator and saw his face. He walked me back to the security room and shut the door. Then this chubby man in his 40′s stripped me like a doll without asking. He told me if I said a word he would arrest me for what we did in the bathroom, so I just had to let him do whatever he wanted to.He made me kneel and suck his cock first until I had it about to explode then he pulled up and had me jack him off onto a paper plate. I did it and then he used my dick to swipe it up and ate it. He surprised me after that as he started to pet me gently and tenderly and was so sweet to me. He kissed me on the lips and when he learned how much I liked that and having my nipples petted he did both at the same time. For two more hours I sat naked in the chair by him allowing him to play with me as he wished.Then he really surprised me big time with, \"Can I fuck you please?\"I said yes and as I started to turn around and bend over, he instead placed me on the edge of the counter and slid my ass out. Then he used his mouth to wet my hole and slipped it up me facing me while he fucked me. When he got to going with his seven in me, I began to kiss him and then lick his tongue and suck it. He humped me for almost twenty minutes before I felt his cum fill my asshole and more. Then he slid between my legs and sucked my cock until it was hard and wet and turned offering me his asshole, he said, \"Oh please fuck me.\" I slid my little cock up his ass and as I did I fondled his chubby tits and tweaked his nipples until I came in just as his boss walked in and caught us. His boss was much older and more study looking and acting. He chastised us both greatly and just as he was about to report it he stopped. He offered us a similar deal to the one offered me, but this one was better.\"If you two both promise not to do this in the office anymore, I will let you go. However you have to come over to my house tomorrow morning and let me have some fun with both of you at the same time.\" We agreed with him and then I dressed and went back to my job. After work I drove over to see Terry who went crazy with desire after I told him what happened. He had this thing planned it seemed as he told me, \"I like breaking you white boys in then letting others fuck in my tracks. Now you got a big day planned for tomorrow go home jerk off eat it and get to bed. We can have some fun next week.\"That did start something for me all right. Tony was the security man and I sort of fell for him over the way he treated me. He also fell for me and when had made Conrad his boss happy we went to his apartment.Tony wanted to know all about me so I told him. He wasn\'t upset or mad about it but was glad it happened. As he said, \"Had you not been there I would never have approached you. There\'s another guy who is gay like me. We talked about you but neither one of us thought you were gay before I saw you.\"\"So what did you think about me Tony,\" I asked excitedly.\"Well I liked your ass from the start, but you have a good looking face and I wanted you from the first day I saw you.\" Tony said as he kissed me on the lips and slid his hands to my breast and said, \"What I need you got and what I want is this.\" With that his hand slid to my ass and fondled it and as he did I lifted up to seat my asshole on it and then shove it up my ass. He sucked my nipples a few times as I worked in and out and then he started bouncing with me until he came up my ass. I slid off his spent cock and cleaned it for him, and then I placed myself on his bed for his pleasure. He came over crawled up to my cock and began to suck it off until I came in his mouth. Then he brought the cream to my lips and we kissed until it was all gone. Then after we had fondled each other hard, I sank to his cock and devoured it. He unloaded in my mouth but all the time he was petting my ass and nipples and knowing that I loved it, how could I not fall in love with him.Three months after I graduated from college Tony and I moved in together. Since then we had Terry over a few times. We also have been experimenting with dressing in women\'s clothes. Tony and Terry both love to see me in panty hose and silk panties and occasionally when the mood hits us, we have an orgy with some of Terry\'s friends and Tony\'s. We suppose to have on next week again, so you may want to check back to see what happened.

My First Gay Experience

When I was 18 I was a pretty good kid. I never did anything bad and was very much a virgin. That was all about to change...I received an E-Mail from someone I didn\'t know. The address was SuckBoy and it intrigued me. In his note he said his name was Chris, that he lived nearby and was looking for a yaung guy to suck on. He was willing to pay 50 dollars.I was intrigued to say the least... I\'m not gay but I though 50 dollars is a lot to a high school kid... and a blow job is a blow job...So I E-Mailed Chris back and told him I was interested. We talked a little bit over the internet so we could get a feel for one another.After we had talked for a few days I decided the time had come for us to meet.I arranged to meet him at a parking lot near my house where he could leave his car. He told me he would be in a yellow Mustang convertible and not to be worried, that he didn\'t look gay at all; just a regular guy.I was getting very anxious as I waited for him; neighbors drove by and waved at me and I acted as if nothing were out of the ordinary...Finally I saw his car coming. He pulled up next to me and got out, looked at me, smiled, and got into my car. We exchanged hello\'s and then I noticed he was staring at my crotch. Our eyes met, we smiled and he said, \"Well, let\'s go get some cum outta you.\"I was so excited I couldn\'t hardly stand it! My first blow job was only a few minutes away!!!We pulled into my garage and I shut the door. We walked very casually into my house, and up the stairs to my room.He told me to lay down on the bed. I layed down and Chris sat down next to me. He asked me if I was ready and I said \"Hell yeah!\" He smiled and unbuttoned my jeans and pulled them off me revealing the boxers he had asked me to wear. He could see my hard on through the thin plaid fabric and began to stroke it. I moaned with nervous pleasure; to feel someone else touch my rock hard cock was amazing.He slid by boxers off me to reveal my rock hard teenage cock. He groaned with excitement and lowered his mouth onto it. He was gentle at first, but quickly began to suck harder and harder. It was the most amazing feeling I\'d ever had. He stroked and sucked on my cock for what seemed like ever... I was beginning to feel that feeling; the one that tells you an orgasm is coming. I could hardly breathe... I tried to warn Chris, but I think he already knew what was about to happen.He shoved his head down on my cock as hard as he could and sucked with everything he had in him. Just then my swollen dick exploded my juice into his mouth. I came for what seemed like forever, more and more and more just kept cumming and Chris sucked and moaned and groaned with pleasure until I was dry and I fell back completely into my pillow, with the most satisfying feeling I had ever felt. Chris sat up, wiped the edge of his mouth and said \"Man, you taste really good.\"I chuckled a little and then realized the awkwardness of the situation... I told him I needed to go to the bathroom. He told me he would put my 50 dollar fee on my nightstand. I got up and walked towards the bathroom with Chris a few feet behind me. As I walked my little naked self to the bathroom I heard Chris moaning behind me. I turned to see him staring at my ass and stroking his cock. I just looked at him, he smiled and asked, \"How would you like to make a hundred?\"

Rmce :)

Britney1:14 AMtel me wut u wana do Nate1:15 AM?? its like 1 in the mornin brit Britney1:16 AMdc tel me wut ur goin to do to me tomorrow Nate1:20 AMmm well were goin to the park rite? Britney1:20 AMmmhmm Nate1:21 AMwell m gona find a big, tal tree1:22 AMn take u behind it1:23 AMn press u up against the bark Britney1:23 AMis it close to the path? Nate1:24 AMmm very close. we hav to b quiet or someone mite find us Britney1:24 AMooo what cums next? Nate1:25 AMi start kissing you hard n deep Britney1:26 AMi cant catch my breath... Nate1:28 AMi let my weight rest against you while we kiss1:29 AMn then i slip my hands down the back of your shorts Britney1:30 AMur digging ur nails into my ass Nate1:31 AMi pull u towards me as hard as i can Britney1:32 AMomg yes Nate1:33 AMwhen i pull you in your shorts slip off n ur standing in the park in just your panties Britney1:34 AMim not wearing any panties1:35 AMim so embarased that ppl could see me like this but i cant stop kissing you Nate1:36 AMi break our kiss n start nibbling at your neck Britney1:37 AMjust below my ear... Nate1:39 AMexactly Britney1:40 AMim so wet1:40 AMhow coul u do that where anyone could see Nate1:41 AMi slip a finger up into u and you barely manage to keep quiet Britney1:42 AMoh please dont make me scream im so embarassed Nate1:43 AM:) mayb i should Britney1:44 AMnonono i kiss u again to keep quiet Nate1:45 AMi kiss u back n curl my fingers around to find ur gspot Britney1:46 AMmy wat lol? Nate1:47 AM;) il sho u Britney1:48 AMjus fuck me put me up against the tree n fuck my brains out Nate1:49 AMnot yet u have to cum on my fingers first Britney1:50 AMoh please jus fuck me please Nate1:51 AMi use my thumb to circle your clit Britney1:52 AMoh god im so closeee Nate1:53 AMi finally break our kiss an run my tongue along your right ear Britney1:54 AMohhh god i came sonofabitch please fuck meeee Nate1:55 AMi open up my fly an pull my dik out1:56 AMthen pick u up and put u on it before pressing up against the three Britney1:57 AMi bite down on ur shoulder to keep from squealing Nate1:58 AMmm i see someone walkin by just beyond the bushes1:59 AMi fuck u harder n whisper in your ear2:00 AMcry out so they can hear you n see what im doing to you over here Britney2:00 AMnoooo i don wanna get caught Nate2:02 AMhaha im goin to make u cum so hard you wont b able to help it Britney2:03 AMmnnmh do it Nate2:04 AMi start fucking you, gently at first2:05 AMbut i slowly go faster and harder2:07 AMuntil you're pressed up against the tree and all u can feel is my breath on your neck and the bark digging into your back and my cock pounding you into it again and again2:06 AMyour breath starts to quicken and you wrap your legs around me as you start to feel my body tense up Britney2:06 AMcum in me fill me up and make me yours Nate2:07 AMi feel you spasm around me as i push into you as hard as i can and cum deep inside you Britney2:08 AMi cum and scream as loud as i can and don care if anyone hears Nate2:09 AMi win :) Britney2:10 AMoh fuck off where did you learn that stuff Nate2:11 AM:) sleep Britney2:12 AMno i wana cal u Nate2:13 AMnoooo sleep Britney2:14 AM>:( fine but u hav to make it up to me tomorrow2:20 AMnight Nate

Should not have done that coke, But glad I did

I am a 41 year old male, never married but had many relationships with women over the years. Though I always lead a straight life part of me wanted something else, I had never fancied men but had fantasy's about gay sex, I did really fancy convincing trannys but had never done anything about it.The story begins in a small town outside London in July 2006 when I was 35Things had got to the point where I really needed to get this thing sorted one way or another, I had tried to get it out of my mind but it was no good. I confided in a lesbian couple I know Sam & Amy & they suggested I come to a gay bar with them. I wasn't sure at first but they eventually persuaded me. Anyway Saturday night came & I was getting nervous, & wondering if I should back out, my phone rang it was Sam saying "hope you're not backing out on me" of course not I said slightly nervously, "pick you up at 8″ she said. So I washed shaved, splashed on some smelly stuff & got dressed. Dead on 8 my bell rang & I turned off the light & headed out.It took about 30 minutes to get to this quite small pub in the middle of nowhere, I gingerly walked with them, paid the woman on the door & we went inside, it was very busy, didn't look any different to any other pub really. I wasn't long before I was approached by a fairly tall guy in his late 20s who introduced himself as Brian, we had a couple of drinks & talked a bit, but he was boring me & I made my excuses & made a beeline for Amy, "I need rescuing" I sat at their table & Just chatted. At the end of the night nobody else had made a pass at me I was thinking 'wish I'd carried on with Brian. Just as we were about to leave I got chatting to another guy, probably mid 30s 6 foot tall slim, slightly effeminate, kind of interesting, Sam & Amy had gone back to the car & we stood in the corner of the car park chatting, cars were leaving & there were just two cars left, one started hooting the horn, he said it was his mate's & he had to go, I said 'you here next week?' he said it's only on once a month, he asked if I had a pen, I hadn't but ran over to Sam's car & got one, He scribbled something on it & gave it to me, I ripped it in half & wrote my number on it & gave it to him. I got back to Sam's car & they wanted to know the details, they got really exited when I showed them the number, all it said was the number & 'Ring me X Jon' I was buzzing in a sort of nervous way, I'd just exchanged numbers with a man!I sat on that number all week, every time I went to ring it something stopped me. On Thursday evening my phone rang it was Jon, first thing he asked was why hadn't I rang him, I kind of explained, he hadn't realised it was my first time & suggested meeting up in a London club on Saturday, he said don't worry I'm meeting up with some mates, I had enjoyed the weekend before so I agreed. Sam & Ami were really impressed I'd taken the initiative & offered to give me a lift & said they might as well come as well, keep an eye on me lolWe arrived at the club at about 10pm & it was quite empty so we went straight to the bar, Amy was driving so Sam & I started on the shots. About 11 it got busy & I saw Jon arrive with his mates, my legs were like jelly & I downed a couple more shots, I caught Jon's eye & he made his way over. After the initial formalities we sat down at one of the small tables dotted around the outside. After talking to him for 20 minutes at all I think we both realised there was little sexual attraction between us & he suggested I come over & join his mates, there was 5 of them including Jon, He quickly introduced them but I wasn't really paying much attention. As I sat down One of them got up & returned a few minutes later with a huge tray of shots I was offered & 3-2-1 down, that eased the situation & I just started chatting, After an hour or so I had started getting on really well with one of Jon's mates Richard (or Rick to his mates) When it was my turn up the bar he followed me chatting & after buying a round & taking it back to the table he asked if I fancied come charlie, I asked "where" follow me he said & headed towards the toilets, I didn't think twice & followed him, he opened a cubicle door & said this'll do &beckoned me in. It was a bit of a squeeze in there but he done two big lines on the cistern lid & proceeded to sniff one of them then handed me the rolled up tenner & I leaned down & sniffed it up, whoa that was some good charlie, I stood up sniffing the rest up my nose.What happened next really took me by surprise. He said "you missed a bit" & leaned forward & licked the end of my nose, before I had a chance to react he kissed me on the lips, whether it was the drink or the drugs I don't know but all my inhibitions disappeared & our tongues entwined as we kissed passionately, our hands exploring each other. My hand soon found it's way between his legs & he was obviously rock hard, I rubbed his cock through his jeans & we carried on kissing, I was getting really turned on, I started to fumble frantically at his belt & zip, eventually he helped by releasing his belt & I undid his jeans & moved my hand inside, I almost died when I realised he wasn't wearing anything underneath, once I got over the shock I gripped his cock & started moving my hand back & forth as he started to breathe heavily, still kissing he moved us round so his back was facing the door, he broke off the kiss & whispered "suck me" I felt my legs turn to jelly as he pushed me back, the only option I had was to sit down on the toilet lid, I was now sitting level with his stomach & he moved closer allowing his jeans to fall down exposing his erect cock to me. He was similar length to me just over 7 inches uncut but not as thick. As I sat looking at it he moved closer, I felt his hands on top of my head pull me towards him, his cock pointing at me, he was whispering "take me in your mouth" The drugs had really kicked in & I was getting even more turned on, without another thought I took his cock in my right hand & rolled back his foreskin to reveal a fat round end, I leaned forward & kissed it then opened my mouth a little & swirled my tongue around it, lightly nibbling it as he moaned softly. After a few minutes of this he started to pull my head down & he slowly slid in & out of my mouth, it was really nice & I was loving it. He stopped for a moment & asked if I was ok all I could say was "fuck my mouth" I think he said something like "that's what I hoped you'd say" as he pushed his cock back into my eager mouth going almost to the back of my throat but not quite, gradually getting faster, as he did he started going deeper & I started to gag, but he didn't stop & started thrusting deeper. At first this brought tears to my eyes as I was gagging so much, but as he carried on & went deeper I stopped & with his hands tightly on the back of my head he slid his cock all the way down my throat 'till his balls were pressing on my chin, something happened in my head, a massive head rush like I'd never had before. Now he started really facefucking me, his balls were slapping on my chin, I was loving it, I just went into a daze as he fucked my throat, my daze was broken by his muffled groans (he was trying to keep quiet) & he pulled back so his cock was just in my mouth, at that moment he started to shake & moaned as he emptied a huge load of thick cum in my mouth, I'd had fantasises about this moment for so long, I looked up at him as I swallowed it all, he was still breathing heavily as I went back down & sucked the last drops of cum from him & licked his cock clean. We looked at each other & I said "that was fucking fantastic"I had no qualms about saying yes when he asked me to go home with him. We wiped ourselves with toilet paper & he pulled his jeans back on & we ventured out of the cubicle. After a quick wash & brush-up we went back into the club, I got a couple of knowing looks from a couple of guys as we made our way back to the bar. We were met at the bar by Sam & Amy & while Rick got some drinks in Sam asked "well" I said nothing, She said "well how did you get on" I think the expression on my face said it all & she dragged me to one side & whispered excitedly "did you suck him off" I just smiled & said "and I swallowed" to which she replied "at fucking last" It was getting towards the end of the night & I said to Sam, "I'm going home with Rick" & she & Amy hugged me goodnight & whispered "good luck, hope he fucks your brains out"I went back with Rick to the table where judging by the comments I think the others had realised what happened in the toilets, Jon looked at Rick with a look of 'you bastard he was mine'The end of the night came & one of the group said "why don't we have a party round mine" he said he had loads of drink & the neighbours were away. Nobody seemed to have any objections so all six of us piled in a taxi. We arrived about 20 minutes later at a pair of detached houses in the middle of nowhere, I said "nice place" & he said yeah the only other neighbours are half a mile away & we all went inside, glasses appeared & the drink started flowing. It was a very warm summers night & someone suggested we take it outside, so without further ado we all went outside, there was a large patio with some really comfortable sun loungers, before I knew it more charlie was lined up on the table & I had another huge line & sat back down next to Rick who's hand was working it's way up my leg. One of the guys said "so what happened in the bogs then" my heart missed a beat & I got nervous as Rick explained how much I enjoyed him fucking my throat, I couldn't believe he was openly telling them everything. Rick leaned over & putting his arm round me said "don't worry were all friends" I calmed down & got back in the flow Answering questions from all of them, whether I'd do it again etc.I hadn't realised at this point that the party was a set-up but a set-up it was.Next thing I realise Rick is standing in front of me completely naked with a hard-on, completely forgetting where I was, I sat up, rolled forward onto my knees & took him in my mouth again & greedily sucked on his gorgeous cock, like id done earlier in the toilet I took him all the way down my throat, as he pulled his cock out I became aware that I was surrounded by naked men. Jon the one I'd gone to meet in the first place was the next one, his cock was about the same length as Rick's but quite a bit thicker & cut, as he took his position I didn't hesitate & took him straight into my mouth, his circumcised cock felt really nice in my mouth, I could hear the others egging him on saying "go on, throat fuck him" with that he slid in, I didn't even gag & just went with it as he fucked my throat hard his balls making a slapping sound on my chin, he didn't last that long & I realised he was about to cum, but unlike Rick he grabbed my head & thrust it down my throat as far as he could as he shot his load. As soon as he finished I was pulled up to my feet & led over to a large heavy wood table in the middle of the patio, I laid down on it so my head leaned back over the edge & it didn't take long for another cock to fill my mouth. I hadn't even thought about anything else but I realised they were removing my jeans & boxers, my cock was hard & I felt a hand rubbing it & a warm wet mouth on it. My brain couldn't keep up, but I tried to put up some resistance when I felt a finger slide up my arse, but there was little I could do, I had one guy fucking my mouth & another sucking my cock.I had been fucked up my ass with a dildo many times by an old girlfriend & had always wondered what it would be like to have a real one, well I didn't have long to wait! I don't know who it was but I felt the coolness of some lube followed rapidly by the pressure of a cock slowly entering my arse. If I could have gasped I would have as I felt a big unknown cock slide deep inside me. His gentleness didn't last long as he started to pound my arse like a whores pussy it was a bit painful at first but it soon subsided as I just gave way to it. At last the guy fucking my mouth came & I could breathe freely again but this was short lived as his cock was replaced by another. & they took it in turns to fuck my arse & mouth.I must've passed out for a while because I suddenly realised it was light & three of the guys were asleep just leaving Jon & one of the others who were trying to move me onto one of the large loungers, half asleep I got up & stumbled over, Jon lay down & told me to get on top, I didn't have a lot of energy but I climbed on & slid him easily into me, he pulled me towards him as if to kiss me but he just hugged me, I should have realised, I think my arse was numb because I didn't realise at first that I had two cocks inside me, even though I was completely shattered this was a huge turn on & I offered no resistance as the cock that had been up my arse was shoved back in my mouth, in fact it turned me on so much I found a new lease of life as the two of them were re joined by Rick & they took it in turns to fuck my arse & mouth again, swapping over every few minutes.It all stopped at 7 or 8ish I think & we retreated back into the house, as I stood up I could feel warm cum running out of my arse & down my legs, I must've looked quite a sight, my face & hair were covered in cum as well!After a quick shower I lay down on a bed upstairs. I woke about 5pm & wondered naked down stairs, everyone had gone home apart from the owner of the house, he looked different to what I had remembered from the night before, he was really quite cute, about 5 feet 11″ 30ish blue eyes, dark blond hair & a nice smooth body, I knew I fancied him straight away. He said "we didn't get much of a chance to talk last night, I'm Colin" & laughed & said "it's not often we get fresh meat & you were so willing" I started to react to what had happened but he calmed me down by kissing me & grabbing my cock which quickly started to harden, he led me by the hand back upstairs & lay me on the bed & proceeded to suck my cock, I almost came within a minute but he slowed down, I was almost cumming again when he stopped "not yet" he said as he climbed over & sat on my cock letting me slide into him, I didn't last long before I let go inside him. We didn't fuck any more that day & ended up falling asleep in each others arms.I didn't leave until the next weekend. Sex with him was fantastic, considering a week earlier I'd never so much as touched another man's I had in one night been fucked into orbit by five guys & had a week of almost continual sex with Colin. We had pretty regular sex for the next year or so & a few threesomes, but nothing compared to that first week!We lost touch because he wanted a committed gay relationship, I still liked women & saw myself as bisexual, though I find myself having sex mostly with guys these days having become quite well known on the local scene, but I still like a woman's touch. I always practice safe sex these days, but only for anal, that first time we were all caught up in the moment, I have had full sex with about 40 guys now & probably sucked off 100, seven in one night once! I still get really exited when a guy cums in my mouth for the first time. Still don't want to settle down & lead a gay life, time will tell, maybe I'll never settle down.As for Sam & Amy they got married, I was their best man, I even managed to suck off the husband of one of the guests at the reception, but that's another story!Recently I've started seeing a trans girl, she's really doing it for me.Who knows what the future holds?

My friend dad story

I had just moved into my new apartment and my friend dad was going to help me put in a new microwave range over the stove. I woke up and saw that he would be coming in about an hour or so. I went out for a bite to eat and coffee, lots of coffee. I had never met my friend's dad so I did not know what to expect. I sat at a table after finishing my breakfast and could see a man looking at me as he sat beside my table. 'Hi' I said in a friendly manner.'Hello' he replied. We started talking. He was an older gentleman muscular and friendly. As we talked he moved over to my table and even closer until I saw I had to go that my friend dada would be at my place soon. The man made me feel at ease but I had something else I had to do and excused myself and left after paying my bill.I arrived back at my apartment and put some coffee on when my friend dad knocked at the door, and was I surprised it was the man who I had talked with in the restaurant. We both laughed and he came in. I couldn't help but look how hot he looked and the bulge in his pants didn't help me ease my stare at all. When he turned his eyes towards mine he saw what I was looking at. I didn't know if he knew his son was gay or not so I had to play it cool.'Oh sorry lost in thought' I said trying to cover my lustful thought too.'That's Ok' he said 'my sons gay the apple doesn't fall far from the tree I am afraid' we started with coffee and talking about his son and his life.'It's what ended my marriage. I loved her but time has a way of changing us and I started seeing men and one thing lead to another, next thing I know I decided to leave and let her find her way' he said honestly then turned his eyes on to me. 'How long have you been gay?' he asked.'Oh well I like guys and girls' I said holding my coffee cup in my hand as we sat at my glass kitchen table and I could see his crotch through it. Pretending to look at the cut I watched intently as his cock grew hard. We stopped talking long enough to put up the microwave range up and at one point I was standing my hands up over my head holding the thing up and he had to reach around me to screw the thing into place. I could feel each breath he took, his cologne wafting over me and his cock pushing into my back side, making me week in the knees.'Keep holding it' he said as I closed my eyes and fought with myself to hold it up. His hands touched both sides of my chest and moved slowly around than played with my nipple making them hard. My cock was getting hard as I fought to hold the damn thing up. I came out of my trace when his hand went into my pants and he played gently with my hard cock. I let go of the range and it stayed up. I stood there in a place not far from ecstasy and undid my pants letting them fall to the floor. With no underwear on, he saw everything I had to offer. As I turned around to get face to face with him he continued to hold my hard cock in his hand, gently moving along its shaft. I place my hands onto his chest, feeling all his muscles. With his free hand he undid his pants and let them fall to the ground. I looked at his hard cock that beckoned me to it. My hand moved to his large mushroom cock and I took hold of it.'Let's move to the bedroom' I said. Once in the bedroom I sat on the bed thinking I was going to suck his cock but his cock had somehow taken control over me. I can't tell you how but it did. My hand took hold of his hard cock and I could feel the sheer power it possessed. I other hand cradled his balls and I wanted to suck his cock so bad yet I couldn't. Soon he gently pushed me back laying me down and took control. His hand were soft gentle and powerful as he began pumping my cock. I still hung on with one hand to his, as he moved down and took my cock into his mouth. My balls tensed up ready to explode on his command but the order never came. Instead his finger played on my hole gently making circles around it and pushing it open but never going in. he was driving me wild.'There's lube in the stand' I said pointing to the small stand beside the bed. He reached over and took it out never letting go of my cock. He licked my cock a bit as he applied the lube. 'If you keep doing that I will shoot' I told him and he stopped licking my hard ready to explode cock.'I'm glad. He said that means you're ready for me' then he guided his hard cock towards my ass. I reached down and spread my cheeks as he put my feet above his shoulder and pushed gently into my ass. I could feel every muscle his cock had to offer and my ass begged for everyone. It felt so, great as he slowly pushed the entire length of his cock into my pleading ass. I let out a long sigh as he now slowly began to pull his cock out and then in. pre-cum started to ooze out of my cock and my ass tried in vain to move in order to take his cock deeper.'Please' I pleaded. 'Fuck me, I want it all, I want you're cum inside me' I begged. He smiled and started fucking my ass somewhat faster with each thrust as deep as the first and only pulling out enough to make my ass open widely to let him in again. I can't tell you the feel of such a amazing cock, how every inch only makes you want more. He pulled his cock part way out and moved my legs down so I was on my side, my ass pointed towards him for his pleasure. Once again he began pushing his magnificent cock into my ass then pulling it out. I began to twitch wanting his cock harder but he was in control, taking his time and taking me to the edge of lust never before ever imagined. He lifts my one leg as he thrust deep into my ass and cupped my balls wrapping his finger around both balls and my hard cock. Using his palm to push the area between my balls and my ass it made me ready to explode but he wasn't ready to let me yet.'Oh you have a great ass' he said to me as he pulled his cock out. You could almost hear my ass cry for it. He moved onto the bed with his large cock pointing up. 'Come ride me' he asked and I moved on top of him straddling his hips with his hard cock sliding between my ass cheeks. I lead forward and he took hold of my ass cheeks and pulled me forward to his face making me kiss him as he pushed his hard cock into my willing ass.'Oh fuck' I cried loving every bit of his cock. I slowly sat up and sank onto his muscular cock. Just the feel of such a tool pulsating inside you is sheer heaven. I rocked forward and arched my back moving up his cock but not letting it slide out, then sat back down taking the entire length. He let out a large sigh as I did. I continued to move up and down his shaft trying desperately not to blow my load before he was ready to explode. I could feel his cock moving each time I would arch my back and move up his shaft."oh fuck. Just fuck me make me cum' he said. I began to move up and down his shaft like a crazed kid on a lolly pop. It was when he grabbed my hips and started fucking me I started to shoot my load all over his chest and I was in sheer ecstasy when his load filled my ass. My head titled back as my hips moved quickly back and forth wanting the last bit out of his cock. 'Lick this cum off my chest' he said and without hesitation my tongue was sucking my cum from his chest and around his nipples. 'My son told me you were good in bed' he said to me in a whisper 'he told me you like to be treated like a girl too, Is that true? He asked and I nodded somewhat ashamed. 'then get off my cock and clean it up with your mouth' I moved carefully off his cock now semi hard and sucked on it until he was satisfied. 'You're a good little whore. Maybe next time you will answer the door in lingerie' he said. I didn't know what to say as he dressed and left out the door. 'Please come back' I begged in my mind but said nothing.

Mrked for life

Marked for LifeI was in the bathroom, draining the tank as usual, when another man walked in and stood next to me in the open urinal, which looked more like a pig\'s trough with a drain in the center.I Looked away, since he stood directly next to me, but I couldn\'t help but to look after I heard a loud sigh, and saw that he had stealthily removed his sweatpants, and he was masturbating! I was so caught up in asking him what he was doing that I had forgotten that I was hanging out of my trousers and turned to face him. \"Sir, you realize that if someone walks in here and sees you, you\'d get in some serious trouble, right?\" I told him. He turned to face me, and I looked down to see the biggest pair of balls I have EVER seen!He then told me he didn\'t care, and that this was his bathroom. I told him it was public, and he responded \"I have pissed on ever corner of this room, and my animal instincts now tell me that this is my restroom. And now you\'ll be mine too.\" I started slowly walking backwards, but it was to no avail.Before I knew it, I was standing there in shock, drenched with the man\'s urineee. I spoke my mind and said \" You think peeing on me will make me yours? You have another thing coming...\" As I finished the sentence, he turned me around, and lowered my drawers. \"What are you doing?!\" I shouted. I tried running, but he pinned me down further. \"Almost there...\" I heard him grunt.The next thing I knew, I was being penetrated and my asshole was on fire, but at the same time I found it soo pleasuring. I had soon felt a warm, gooey liquid fill my hind quarters, and it seemed to go on and on! He shoved his phallus into my ass one more time, and then reached around and stroked my penis four times. I had ejaculated more cum than I had ever before.As he left the restroom and reentered the park (still bottomless), I had lay there writhing with orgasmic pleasure, semen still oozing from my penis, and semen leaking from my ass. I\'ve gone back to that park and that restroom many times hoping to see him there, but he never is. I have also learned that since then, I only have ejaculated less than an ounce every time I\'ve tried, and the pleasure of masturbation has gotten progressively less. I must find him...

Story

I was in a club and at that moment the music was a thumping techno beat backed by a loud and rolling keyboard playing electronic noise. Lights flashed and strobed all around as sweaty strangers bumped against each other as they undulated and danced. I know this probably sounds familiar, like you heard it before, or it happened to you before. Maybe it's an average story and nothing special. I guess I think back on it because it happened to me and I love replaying the memory.He was near the bar dressed in a navy jacket with a blue shirt, no tie and two buttons open, doing his best to look like he was cool and did not care about anything. It was working, at least for me. He was hot, bald with a neatly trimmed mustache and goatee, and he looked vaguely Latino. He was one of those guys who looked skinny and scrawny at first glance, but you knew that under his clothes he was muscled up despite his frame and looked chiseled like Bruce Lee. He put off that vibe that said, Just for a hook up. I thought he was hot and I had no problem with that.I managed to catch his eye. He apparently liked what he saw, and he knew I understood what he wanted. He stepped up to me and said nothing. We went to the edge of the floor and moved and ground against each other with the rest of the crowd. No at a word was said. The dancing was just a formality.As I turned, undulating my body, I caught sight of my friend Taffy a little further on the floor. At that moment the nameless techno electronica gave way to t.A.T.u.'s 'Malchik Gay', which happens to be her favorite song. She sees me and that I am with someone and gives a high sign. Taffy has hooked up with a big butchy looking girl, the kind that she likes to be with. I wave back. Each knows the other has scored, but my friend will not be leaving the club with us, although Taffy's could possibly come home. She is looking for a relationship. I've been burned too many times, so for now I just want to play.The music changes again. 'Fireflies'. Neither my hot stud nor myself are in the mood for slow dancing. He suggest we go to the bar, the first thing said. There he orders us shots of something called Prairie Fire. It's hot, cinnamon and burning. The jury is still out on if it tasted good or not. I have not had it again since. Although he ordered us two more and I drank the second one down as well.He whispers in my ear, not trying to be romantic, but sly. There is a place he knows in the club that's out of the way enough and private. He wanted to know if I thought that would be okay."Yes."We go to the spot he knows. There is a scaffold hidden by a tarp. We climb up the steps to a platform. As he suggested no one can see us. Only someone who knew it was there would even know to find it.We kissed, hot and passionately, each groping at the other. It is the only thing that makes it feel the slightest bit romantic. Hands between us I work the buttons of his shirt. I reach in and feel his sweaty and muscled chest. His hands go lower. He undoes my belt, and then opens my pants. I sigh and rub his chest, kissing him again as he reaches in and fishes out my cock.I pant into his mouth, eyes closed as he slowly strokes my stiffening shaft. "That's nice, baby," he tells me, finally something coherent."Yeah," I whisper back. I kissed his ear and then his neck. As I grind my side against him as he jacks me I feel that his own cock is already hard, and very big."Go on," he says.I slipped down, feeling my cock slide through his hand. Then I opened his zipper and reached in with my fingers to coax his own out. It is nice and thick, beautiful veins. He is at least seven inches, and getting his balls out was too much of a hassle. He was uncut, which I love as much as Taffy loves plump dykes. I tugged the foreskin back to reveal a round and fat head glistening with precum."Mmmmm, yeah, baby," he sighs.I gave him a few more strokes, playing the skin back and forth over the head. Then I licked into his slit a couple of times, and cleaned the head to get the taste of his sticky and somewhat bland precum. It had a real strong aftertaste though, and I knew that his full load would taste a lot better.I went to town, feeling his hands on my shoulders, gently massaging. God he tasted good. His musk was an aroma that even the liberal splash of cologne he had put on could not hide."Yeah, baby," he hissed. He bucked himself against my face, the fabric of his pants scratching at my cheeks.My body was alive with sensation. There was a funky remix of The Doors song 'Strange Days' playing, and that seemed to fit what I was feeling just fine. My cock was rock hard, and I could feel a long tear of precum of my own slowly drip out of my own slit.I put a hand at the base of his shaft to hold it steady to that I could suck harder. I could tell from the little bit of juice in my mouth and the way he was breathing it wouldn't be much longer. It didn't bother me that it was quick, because sometimes it's more thrilling that way, especially with an anonymous stranger.He let out a harsh breath and gave a slight, "Yes." Then I felt him go ridged, his buttocks clenching. As he put a gentle hand on top of my head and began to groan I knew it was time to get ready to swallow.I was totally with the flow. The first spurt of his cum went down so smoothly I almost missed the fact that he was getting off. It coated my tongue as I drew my head back and his second spurt was leaking out of the corner of my mouth. I moved my tongue and scooped it in as a third spurt hit the back of my throat. At last I could finally taste it. It was hot and spicy, just like the shots we had drank.I worked my mouth up and down the shaft of his cock until his unseen balls were finally empty. When he was done I stood up and he urged me to turn around. I put my jeans covered ass against his dying cock. He put a hand between my shoulders and guided me to bend forward like I was going to take him. Then he reached beneath me and took my cock in hand. He worked it in long and rough strokes until I finally came, my sperm splattering against the tarp that hid the scaffold.We straightened ourselves up and adjusted our clothes. Then back down the steps and out to the dance floor. Taffy was dancing cheek to cheek with her plump dyke as Aerosmith's 'What It Takes' played on the house speakers. He stepped out into the crowd and soon disappeared. I spent the rest of the night slow dancing with a cute guy named Stan, who like I, was a third wheel, waiting for the friend he had come with and his friend's "date" decide they were ready to leave.THE END

Its a Story about Doctor :)

I had been working as a store man at a factory in Saudi for almost 12 months.The job was fine but not much social life.I remember hearing some of the other British Guys joking about a Doctor who they had each visited who they claimed must be gay. Though they would never go back to him ,I recorded his name.Quite often we all get problems in overseas countries, typically stomach problems.Unlike most who often suffer from a loose stomach I was suffering from constipation.I phoned Dr Mahmud who the guys had been talking about. He said he could see me in the evening at his surgery which was actually his house.I arrived at 7.00 PM. He greeted me and offered me some tea. He was a tall man, about 6ft and slim.He had a very friendly face and a polite way about himFirst he took details and completed a form which I later signed.Passport details, past medical history etc etc.I then explained my constipation problem and we discussed diet etc.He then asked me to strip from the waist down. I stripped and he asked me to lay down on a leather couch in his surgery. He explained that he was initially going to inspect my anus and rectum.He produced a jar of Petroleum Jelly and smeared this on to his finger. I was extremely nervous but the DR had such a calming manner about him which helped me to relaxHe had me lay on my side with my bum facing him. He parted one cheek of my bum and put his finger on my ring, smearing Jelly around it. His fingers were like sausages and I felt a finger slide into my anus.My penis immediately shot into an erect position, I felt embarrassed. He continued to probe my passage, shoving his finger deeper and deeper. By this time my cock was fully erect and tears were dribbling from my cock slitHe then introduced a second finger, my hole clenched on his fingers and at the same time my penis bobbed.He eventually informed me that everything seemed ok but I would require an enema and further treatment. I continued to lay on the couch and the Dr disappeared for a while. When he returned he had a tray which had a glass of soapy water , some cloth and a gadget which had a rubber bulb on one end and a smaller bulb on the other, there was also a butt plugHe inserted the bulb device into the soapy water, squeezed the large rubber bulb and withdrew liquid from the glass. He explained that \"this would be uncomfortable\"The Doctor parted my bum cheek with one hand and presented the smaller bulb of the device to my bum hole. He gently inserted it up into my rectum. The sensation was weird, uncomfortable but nice.My penis which was still erect bobbed and I could see pre cum oozing from its slit.He squeezed the rubber bulb and I could feel the warm soapy solution jet into my bowels.He asked me to clench my anus while he removed the device. In order to keep the solution from draining out he said he would need me to remain clenched and to encourage this he held my cock.At this stage I was so close to cumming, his large warm hand around my penis and my bowels full of warmth. He then picked up the butt plug. Introduced it to my ring and pushed it inside.He asked me to lay on my back and started to massage my stomached. My cock was still fully erect and I noticed he also had a large bulge pushing out from under his robe.He told me to sit upright which I did, forcing the plug deep inside me. My guts were bubbling.He led me to the toilet, removed the plug and I relieved myself.I returned to the surgery. He then told me I would need anal exercise and produced a speculum.He produced a stool and asked me to sit with my bum facing him. I could feel the metal speculum enter my hole. He slowly prised it open, adjusting it until it was fully open. My bum hole was well spread, painful but nice. It was such a strange sensation. Wide open but nothing actually inside.My anal muscles were trying to close and forrrced against the speculum. The Doctor sat back and watched this action. I looked over my shoulder and saw that he had his cock in his handTo be continued.........................

Next Stop GUYland ! :)

a few years back when i was 19 years old, i was a college student studying tourism. i never really had girlfriends because i was too busy studying, working out, and hanging out with my friends. i was also freaked out by the fact i was physically attracted to a few guys in college. not knowing how to deal with this situation, i certainly didn\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'t want to talk about it with them, because i knew they would laugh and probably reject me.everyday was the same old routine; take the bus, take the subway, being surrounded by ugly, smelly people. that all changed one day as i was returning home after a long day in college. the subway was packed as always, and here i was standing in the middle of one of the cars hoping the 15-minute trip wouldn\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'t be as boring as usual. within moments, i felt a hand brushing up against my ass.at first i thought someone was trying to grab the pole to hold on, until i realized the hand continued to massage my ass cheeks. being shy, and this having never happened to me before, i didn\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'t turn around to see who it was. enjoying what was going on, i was hoping the people around me wouldn\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'t notice what was happening. the hand slowly slid to the front of my body until it stopped on my upper thigh. i could now see it belonged to a man. continuing to move his hand upward on my thigh, he reached his final destination-my crotch. massaging my cock through the fabric of my pants, my cock was now responding to his touch. instinctively i moved my body closer to his, my ass now rubbing against the bulge in his pants. continuing to massage my cock through my pants during the subway ride, this stranger could now feel my entire 9\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" of hard meat.suddenly, he started poking my asshole through the fabric of my pants, sending electric vibes through my body. i couldn\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'t help but let out a soft moan. i couldn\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'t believe how good this man was making me feel. i wanted to stay all night in the subway. he was massaging my cock with one hand and pushing a finger in my asshole with the other. i would have wanted to take my pants off to give him easier access to my body, but since there was a lot of people in the subway, i couldn\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'t. at one point, in a low sexy tone the man whispered in my ear \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"i\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'m getting off at the next station, follow me.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" i didn\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'t know what to do. i didn\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'t know this guy. in fact, i couldn\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'t even see his face. however, i was so aroused by the way he was touching me, curiosity got the better of me and i followed him.once we got off the subway, i finally saw his face. he was much older than me, around 50 years old based on the graying highlights in his short light brown hair. \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"my name is henry,\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" he said as he pulled me close to him, squeezing my ass cheeks with his firm hands. he took my hand and led me up the stairs and out of the subway station.once we were outside, i was feeling very nervous as i had no idea of what to expect next. noticing i still had my raging hard-on from the exciting subway ride, henry looked at me and asked \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"what\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s your name, cutie?\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" vbcrlfvbcrlf\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"alex,\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" i responded with a shady voice. walking in a park near the subway station, i was too shy to say anything. walking by his side nervously holding his hand, i began wondering where he was taking me. suddenly stopping next to a small cabin where the park employees store the equipment, he managed to get the door open. as soon as he closed the door, henry ordered me to take off my clothes. i was so excited at this time; i couldn\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'t believe i was going to get naked in front of a man letting him see my hard cock pointing at him. completely naked now, he got close to me placing his hands on the firm cheeks of my ass. kissing me hungrily, his tongue pushed deep in my mouth almost choking me. the feeling was unbelievable. as he was kissing me, his hands started sliding over my body quickly grabbing my throbbing cock. slowly stroking me while at the same time french kissing me, i was in heaven! i never felt this good in my life. after a few minutes, he stepped back and just looked at me. vbcrlfvbcrlfin a firm, authoritative tone, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"get on your knees and undress me.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" i did as he said, within seconds he was completely naked. staring at his expanding cock, although not as long as mine it was two times thicker. putting a hand on his cock and gently stroking it, this was the first time i touched another man\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s cock.henry put his hands behind my head and guided it to his hard manhood. vbcrlfvbcrlf\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"suck it!\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" he said pushing my head closer to his cock. i was able to smell his musky, sexual scent. opening my mouth, this stranger forrced his massive cock deep inside. choking on its thickness, i slowly sucked his cock while swirling my tongue around the tip. \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"mmmmm-yessss, alex!.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" henry was really enjoying this. the more he moaned - the faster i slid my mouth up and down the shaft of his cock. \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"oh! alex! you are a great cock sucker! that\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s it you little pussy let me fuck your mouth.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"i could tell by the sudden jerking of his rock hard cock lodged in my mouth, he was on the verge of cumming. just when i thought he was going to empty his load, he pulled out of my mouth and pushed me on the floor of the small cabin.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"get on your knees you little slut! i\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'m going to fuck your ass\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" i did as he instructed. i was a little bit scared because i never had anything put up my ass before. wiping pre-cum from his own cock and putting it in my asshole, he pushed two fingers deep in my tight hole stretching the opening. while he was finger fucking my ass, i started massaging my cock slowly. pushing a third finger in my ass, it started to hurt and i let out a loud moan.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"don\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'t worry kid you\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'ll get use to it,\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" henry remarked. stroking his tool with his own saliva for lubrication, a few seconds later i felt henry\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s thick cock entering my ass-stretching the entrance to it\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s maximum. i screamed in pain. there were tears running down my cheeks. he forrced deeper, then withdrew completely. it gave me an amazing feeling. i continued jacking off.then without warning, he shoved his fleshy weapon deep in the entrance. this stranger\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s length was impaled so deep into me, i felt his swelling balls bouncing on my own sac. with brutal force, henry was fucking my tight ass. \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"oh yess!!! you\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'re my bitch, alex! your ass is so tight.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\" i was on the verge of cumming. his hot body was pressed to mine. i could feel beads of sweat trickling down my back as henry continued pumping me. i couldn\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'t hold it anymore, as i was jacking off, i felt my orgasm build up inside and in seconds i shot out a huge load of cum forming a pool beneath me.on the verge of cumming himself, the stranger at the last minute slipped out of my hole-turned me around-and slid his slick covered shaft deep inside my mouth. not having time to react, he spurt a warm load of cum deep in my throat. swallowing it all, i loved the taste and feeling of this stranger\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s cream going down my throat. vcollapsing on the floor for the next few minutes, i got back to my senses. looking at me, henry\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'s final remarks were, \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"you\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'re a good bitch, kid. maybe we\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\'ll meet again tomorrow in the subway.\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\"smiling at me as he got dressed, the stranger stepped out of the cabin leaving me completely naked lying in my own cum and covered in his. i never saw him again, but i continue to take the same subway hoping to feel his hand again.

WEEKEND LOST and... :)

It was an experience I will never forget. I was straight married and happy all my life until one day just after I turned 40. I was a normal white man 5′ 11″ 180lbs, black hair business cut, suit tie and the normal average life. All that changed when my wife went through the change of life. Shellie was 38 and 5′ 8″ 155 lbs., and 36D-30-38 with long wavy red hair and a dark tanned freckled complexion. She always had shaved her muff and mine she hated hair. She had no marks on her body until one day in late May. We went off leaving the kids with the grandparents for a long Holiday weekend in the mountains. A small resort town up high in the Smokies.We rented a chalet and had planned to be alone for the entire time, but that was before she changed all our plans and both us forever.Shellie normally would not wear sexy clothing in public only at home and nights and behind closed doors. But I knew something was different about her, because after we got to the chalet she rushed into the bedroom to change. When she came out she was wearing a string bikini top and cut off hot pants that showed her ass out the back and her crotch in the front and flip flops. She had her hair pulled into a ponytail and her smile was devilish. She walked over to me and started tearing away my clothes, so I of course think she wants sex, so I started to return the favor when she told me, \\\\\\\"No baby boy, I am going to rock your world. I bought you some things to wear and these drab old mans clothes are history. Now wait her while I get you new things.\\\\\\\"When she returned, she had a leather thong and a pair of hot red short pants and a white silk tank top and sandals. She handed them to me made me put them on. I did as she said thinking it was play ware for the house, oops, bad mistake. As soon as I got into them she dragged me out the door and into the car and down the road we raced into town. Her boobs were bouncing so that after a few seconds of watching them jiggle I forgot what I had on and was wanting to get my lips on them and my dick in her pussy. She would look over and flip one out and yank on the nipple as we flew around the curves, man did that get me hot, and even though I knew some of the oncoming traffic could see her I really didn\\\\\\\'t mind.We pulled up to a small strip mall on the outskirts of the town, and she jumped out and so did one of her breast and started into a tattoo parlor. I followed her in disbelief as I though no she isn\\\\\\\'t serious. She walked in the door and as she caressed her breast back into her tiny covering, she told the young man working there she wanted four tattoos for her and two for me. My mouth dropped and I looked at her and started to complain as she flipped both tits into the boys face and said, \\\\\\\"I want a rose her on my left breast and a rose her on my right breast,\\\\\\\" Then while her jugs were exposed she turned unbuttoned her and pants and flipped her ass into his face and said, \\\\\\\"I want the word Bitch on my left cheek and Eat Me on my right.\\\\\\\"Then she let her pants fall to the floor and handed them to the boy and walked into the booth at the back. The other people in the parlor were staring and a big biker chick came over to her and they started checking each other out. The boy and I walked into the booth and as the women were smiling at each other, Shellie told him, \\\\\\\"On his ass I want you to write Fuck Me on the left side and I\\\\\\\'m Gay on the right.\\\\\\\"I gasped for breath at her words and was refusing as the big chick took hold of me from behind and said, \\\\\\\"Now you are going to do what Bitch says are I am going to kick your ass queer boy.\\\\\\\"That\\\\\\\'s when I knew I was set up and she had planned this. The biker chick, Mona, fosrced me over the bench and sat on my back as the boy yanked my pants down. I was protesting as I felt the first needles go in and then I heard the hum and the laughter of the women and I almost wanted to die.I also heard the coos from Shellie as someone started to tattoo her and I could not see since I had this big woman on me who it was but I could feel the young mans hands on my ass and I knew it wasn\\\\\\\'t him.Time passed slowly and when he finished with me, Mona told me, \\\\\\\"Now don\\\\\\\'t move some friend of ours want to try you out.\\\\\\\"With that I felt a couple of hands on my ass and someone started rubbing something wet on my hole and then I felt this big ass dick run in me and I yelled out stop but it just started to pound me harder, Shellie was groaning and moaning and I could her say, \\\\\\\"Oh yeah baby right there harder,\\\\\\\" but I could not turn for Mona to see what it was. Mona started to move off me after the one in my ass hand a firm grip on me and as she did I turned to see the younngg boy riding me and another biker chick eating Shellie\\\\\\\'s pussy while a young woman was finishing her tattoo\\\\\\\'s on her breast. She was smiling at me as she said, \\\\\\\"Now you will become gay.\\\\\\\"With that the boy unloaded into my ass and as he did Mona let go of me completely, I turned quickly trying to get free of him only to see a man my age standing there. He rushed in took me by the legs and yanked me onto my back and as Mona helped to hold me, he plunged into me with great force. Mona lifted my shirt and started rubbing my nipples and as I actually began to enjoy it she started to suck them. The younng boy, Todd moved up and offered me his spent dick to suck at first I refused but as Shellie was calling of me to and the tit sucking that Mona was doing I opened up and took it in as Shellie was taking her licking from a new blonde girl who had just entered in along with another guy.Todd and Mark, the man on my as fucking my ass, loved doing me and when Mona moved off me, the new boy, Billy came over and sat down and fondled my dick and tits until it was his turn to ride my ass. Mark pulled out and came on my face and chest as Billy quickly took his dick to me.Shellie was now on her face ass up being tattooed and sucking Mona\\\\\\\'s tits as the other girl fingered herself and Mona. The tattoo\\\\\\\'s on Shellie were completed as Todd drenched my face with his load and Billy covered my dick and balls with his load. Then Shellie had Mona to clean my face while she cleaned my dick off, and Carla the other woman and Jana the tattoo artist cleaned Shellie ass. I was enjoying the bath as Mark spoke and said, \\\\\\\"If he is going to be my main squeeze I want him now.\\\\\\\"The women quickly moved off as Mark yanked me to his arms and took me out of the booth naked. We walked out the back of the store and in broad daylight in the alley way, he pushed me to my knees and ordered me to suck him. Which I lovingly did and then some. Naked and freshly tattooed with my new calling, I eagerly sucked on Mark\\\\\\\'s seven inch cock until I had inhaled his salty fresh load into my mouth. I swallowed for the first time some of it and as I sat there looking up at him, Todd and Billy returned in a van. They put me and drove me out into the woods to an old cabin off the main road. I asked about Shellie but all they would tell me is that she was happily being turned into a lesbian.When the van stopped Mark got out opened the door and led me around back. Then he placed me a harness swing face down. I knew what to expect but I never knew I was going to be in a movie. Some new friends joined us, five young black boys all with big long dicks and bad attitudes. I was dangling there as Mark picked up his recorder and started filming. He sent two of the boys to me and as they slapped my ass and face and yanked on my hair they both choose a hole and filled it. My ass a fire as the one dug his fingers into my cheeks and pounded me. The one at my mouth had his hands locked behind my head and was pulsing into me and more than ten minutes elapsed before they almost choked and flooded me. Cum was oozing from my ass as the next boy moved in and started licking it out of my ass. The next one to my mouth used his dick to wipe it clean and then rushed it into me so I could savor the taste just as his friend rammed my ass. Then after these two finished Toddand Billy came over and took meout of my swing and helped me to my feet. My ass was sore and my lips were red as they held me while the last of the young boys came over and started kissing and licking my nipples and playing with me dick, then he turned around and bent over and looking back me told me to fuck him, which I did. I rode him for only minutes when I exploded into his ass. Then he stood up flung me around and doubled me over and inserted his dick in me. In the bright daylight I was being butt fucked once more and Shellie was right, I was now fully queer. I still loved her but I no longer cared what she was up to I was having way too much fun.After that Mark and Todd took me into the cabin and led me to the bathroom and bathed me in hot scented water. Billy and the boys played around outside until it was time for them to go and I never saw any of them again. Now Mark and Todd were different and Mark had already made it clear I would be his woman and Todd\\\\\\\'s play toy, you see Todd was Mark\\\\\\\'s son. Mona was Mark\\\\\\\'s wife and she was now my wife\\\\\\\'s boss. Mark told me that Shellie was trading me for Mona and that they had set this whole thing up two weeks ago. As he pulled me from the tub and dried me off, we heard a knock at the front door. Todd went to answer and when he came back Shellie was standing there naked with a leash around her neck and Mona holding it and Jana their daughter was suckling on Shellie and fingering her.Shellie looked at me and said, \\\\\\\"I guess this is goodbye for the weekend, I will see you early Monday morning when they drop you off, and then we can discuss living arrangements then.\\\\\\\" I smiled at her and said goodbye as Mark led me to the bedroom and then took me in his arms and had me sat on his hard dick and ride it. Todd came back in and held me from behind as tweaked and twisted my nipples, then I laid on my side to suck mark and let Todd fuck me. Sometime after that long sexual interlude we fell asleep together. Then on the Next Morning.................................Stay Tuned.

The solar guy gives a recommendation

I had arranged to meet the solar panel sales person at home on Thursday for a quote. He rang to say he was running a little late so when I got home a bit early and admit to feeling horny so I pulled out my stuff (some poppers and lube) and logged on to my favourite couple of sites, sat down and started to look around.It didn\'t take too long to find a really hot scene and I grabbed the popper and took a sniff. Man I love that feeling as it hits and you get that rush. I reached down to stroke my cock and start the fun when,\"Ding-Dong\" the doorbell rang. Fuck!Quickly I turned off the screen and dropped a sheet of paper over the stuff on the desk and went to the door hoping the bulge in my pants wasn\'t too obvious.The solar guy was there and not too sure whether it was the rush of the popper still affecting me or not but the way the guy introduced himself, shook my hand and smiled at me had an effect that was the opposite of what I was expecting. My cock was getting even harder and I had to move around to make sure I wasn\'t going to get a fisstt in my face.Anyway, Tim (the solar guy) said he\'d have a look at the hotwater heaters then a look around the property to make sure of the aspect for the sunlight. I said no problem and said I\'d wait out back at the table and chairs I had on the patio. What a releif! That gave me a chance to sit down and try to hide my expanding cock and at least try to get my mind of shooting a load of cum.A few minutes went by and thankfully my cock started to droop. Tim had made a few notes and sat down opposite me and started to tell me about what he thought the options were going through solar panels for electricity and the hot water heaters and stuff like that.I mentioned to him that because of the size of the house there were two heaters - one at either end - because when I built the house I didn\'t want to have to wait forever for the hotwater. He said he didn\'t spot the other heater and I told him it was at the west end of the house. He got up to have a look, and not sure whether I was just dreaming it, but it really looked like he was giving my an ass wiggle as he went to look at the heater. I put it down to my heightened state of horniness.When he came back he pulled out his tablet PC and tried to log in so he could verify something. He sat there for a few minutes tapping away then looked at me and asked if I had wireless and if he could connect as his network connection didn\'t seem to be working. I gave him the details and he tried again. It didn\'t seem to want to work.\"Look, this is really silly, and it only helps to verify, but if you could look at Bing or Google maps for me, I just need to verify a few things before I can give you a proper quote\" he said.Too quickly I responded, \"Sure, follow me.\" it was only after I stood up and started to walk to my office that I realised what was on the PC. I had only turned off the screen. Shit. Well, at least it was straight porn, nice big, juicy tits and wet cunts being fucked.....shut the fuck up I said to myself....then we were in the office.\"Um...look sorry about this, but, well...\" as I turned on the screen. Thankfully the sound was down but as the screen came on it showed the scene climax of a couple of guys shooting streams of cum over some humungous tits and the woman\'s face, making it drip down her chin. Tim smiled. \"No problem.\" he said smiling \"Hey, we all watch it. You mind?\" he reached over and grabbed the mouse and opened another browser window, just to the side so the other scene was still visible.He opened a map application and zoomed in to my house and showed me what he was talking about with respect to the roofline and the sunlight as the sun moved overhead. I had a bit of trouble concentrating on what he was saying as I was looking at the scene where the woman was now being double penetrated wtih cum still dripping from her face and tits.Tim shifted the mouse again this time he moved the paper I had put on the desk to cover the popper and lube. When he saw them, he looked at me and asked, \"You mind?\" and he grabbed the popper and opened it and took a deep sniff then handed the bottle to me.\"You like this?\" he asked. \"Well, hell yeah.\" I replied as I took the bottle.\"No. I mean this....\" and Tim leaned back in the seat opened his legs, along with his zipper and pulled out his stiffening cock.I breathed in the vapour then dived down on his elegantly long dick and sucked it deeply into my mouth and throat.Tim moaned, \"Fuck yeah.....mmmmmm\" as he shifted I heard the volume go up on the PC and the sound of fucking and the womans moans mingle with my own and Tim\'s.I reached down and pulled out my hard member feeling pre-cum dripping and lubricating my strokes then I reached up and pulled on Tim\'s balls before sucking and biting them gently and rolling those huge eggs in my mouth.Tim reached over and was playing with my asshole gently prodding his fingers which were slipery and wet, he must have lubed them up already. It felt so good to have a hard cock in my mouth and my ass being played with. Reluctantly I released his cock and turned around. Tim grabbed my waist then gently eased his stiff dick into my eager hole.His pole slid into me filling me up and stimulating my prostate so I almost spurted cum on his first stroke. I calmed myself as Tim eased up off the chair so he could fuck me. He reached around so he could stroke my cock in rhythm with his fucking.Then I heard a small cough and looked up from my ass-fuckingto see my cleaning lady standing there with her tits out and hands deep in her wet hole. A grin from me and she was on the floor sucking down my cock.Tim pulled out of my ass and dived his cock into the cleaning ladies hot hole, pumping and making her squeak every time she lifted her head from my throbbing pole. It was too much for me and I straightened and grabbed her face with one hand stroking my hard dick with the other then shot a jet of jism into her face so hard it splashed off and dribbled down onto her tits. Tim eagerly leaned over and licked it up and then leaned over to suck up the remaining cum dripping from my cock while he kept fucking her cunt.Then he pulled back and retunred the favour shooting his load over my stomach and her face and tits. Tim and I both leaned down and licked off the remaining dripping cum and sucking on her tits and even kissing and sharing his cum.Tim leaned back and said, \"Not too sure about the installation. i think I need to come back to make sure I get all the details.\" He grinned. My cock responded thinking that tomorrow was going to be too long to wait to taste his juices again.